news

WHY WE ARE UNIQUE IN OUR BELIEF IN ONE GOD On 15th September, 2023.

A Compilation By Bishop David Mbah Students Fellowship, MOUAU, Abia State Nigeria.

Approved and Authorized By Apostle Peter Odoemena THE SON OF MAN THE    GREAT MAHDI

112Therefore stand firm (in the Straight Path) as thou art commanded,- thou and those who with thee turn (unto Allah.; and transgress not (from the Path): for He seeth well all that ye do. ….. 120All that we relate to thee of the stories of the messengers,- with it We make firm thy heart: in them there cometh to thee the Truth, as well as an exhortation and a message of remembrance to those who believe.

Surah 11:112 & 120.

Abdullah Yusuf Ali Translation.

1O thou wrapped up (in the mantle)! 2Arise and deliver thy warning! 3And thy Lord do thou magnify! 4And thy garments keep free from stain! 5And all abomination shun!

Surah 74:1-5.

Abdullah Yusuf Ali Translation.

…The Resurrected Body is in the Bride. Who will speak and it will come to pass? God! Remember, that is the One Still Small Voice speaking in the midst of many Voices, but His own is distinct, hidden in simplicity somewhere in the wilderness. A Voice away from all! The Message of the Son of Man can be summarized in a statement titled, “Heaven made possible.” Do you know that He was born under the law? And lived under the law? Do you know that? But having a Ministry to liberate as many as were in bondage to those laws

THE SON OF MAN

BE MINDFUL OF THE WORDS THAT WERE SPOKEN AGAINST YOU; preached on Sunday 8th January 2012 at the Household of God, Onitsha; Pg. 26 vs. 19 – 20

INTRODUCTION

  1. The discourse we are embarking on is according to the inspiration of the Almighty. This is a representative testimony of what is commonly believed among all who belong to the Great Family of the Almighty for salvation. We are not the people of the Book, but we are the people of Faith. Our Faith is built on a firm foundation which is nothing but the One revealed in the midst of the Bride in this last days, and Who is no other but Christ, the Messiah, Hazrat Mahdi, the Resurrected Body and the LORD God Almighty; Apostle Peter Odoemena [BBHMHN], THE SON OF MAN.
  2. This is not the first time He [Christ] is appearing on the scene to live in midst of the same human beings who were and are still the descendants of Adam and Eve, both the righteous and the unrighteous. In every generation, it has always been the same.
  3. The unspoken yearning and aspiration of the people of God in every dispensation of time has always been the Voice of truth and the answer to many perplexing spiritual questions. This truth which is the Word Spoken by the Almighty Himself is both Light and Life eternal. Let us compare notes.
  4. Surah 32:23. 23We did indeed afore-time give the Book to Moses: be not then in doubt of its reaching (thee): and We made it a guide to the Children of Israel. Abdullah Yusuf Ali Translation of the Holy Qur’an.
  5. The same Moses who is a representation of the law was quoted to have instructed His people thus as recorded in Deuteronomy Chapter 18 verse 15 & 18. 15The Lord thy God will raise up unto thee a Prophet from the midst of thee, of thy brethren, like unto me; unto Him ye shall hearken; … 18I will raise them up a Prophet from among their brethren, like unto thee, and will put My Words in his mouth; and He shall speak unto them all that I shall command HimKing James Version of the Bible.
  6. Surah 17:2. 2We gave Moses the Book, and made it a Guide to the Children of Israel, (commanding): “Take not other than Me as Disposer of (your) affairs.” Abdullah Yusuf Ali Translation.
  7. A book was given to Moses, and He espoused His people to the the Spoken Word, which is the more sure Word of prophecy about the Messianic Personality the people should listen to: A Prophet from among human beings. This Prophet is the One who speaks the Word of God. A Prophet speaks the express Word of God to His people and tells them about things to come as we just read above. Only the Almighty knows tomorrow and the end of everything, even from the very beginning. He knows and speaks about how things will happen in the future.
  8. The Prophet Moses prophesied about the Personality Who will come from among the Jews, and Who will be a man like Moses. “… a Prophet from among their brethren, like unto thee, and will put My Words in his mouth …
  9. Armed with this prophecy which was documented for posterity, the Jews [out of curiosity] in the days of Jesus Christ asked Him this question; 67If You are the Christ (the Messiah), tell us. But He said to them, If I tell you, you will not believe (trust in, cleave to, and rely on what I say), Luke 22:27. Amplified version of the Bible
  10. On the other hand, and in that same generation, some other people by divine revelation identified the Personality Whom the Prophet Moses spoke about. 45Philip sought and found Nathanael and told him, We have found (discovered) the One Moses in the Law and also the Prophets wrote about–Jesus from Nazareth, the [legal] son of Joseph! John 1:45 Amplified version of the Bible.
  11. Jesus the Christ spoke to them that were with Him in line with the Prophecy of the Man Moses. The Almighty who presents Himself in simplicity and humility is revealed as one individual in every generation and the Word of this revealed Man makes the whole difference, for what He says does not come back to Him without fulfilling the purpose for which it is spoken. He guides His own people with His Word [which is the Message for their own day].
  12. 2 Corinthians 11:3. But I fear, lest by any means, as the serpent beguiled Eve through his subtilty, so your minds should be corrupted from the simplicity that is in Christ. King James version of the Bible.
  13. 1 Timothy 3:16. And without controversy great is the mystery of godliness: God was manifest in the flesh, justified in the Spirit, seen of angels, preached unto the Gentiles, believed on in the world, received up into glory. King James version of the Bible.
  14. John 6:45. 45It is written in [the book of] the Prophets, And they shall all be taught of God [have Him in person for their Teacher]. Everyone who has listened to and learned from the Father comes to Me– Amplified version of the Bible.
  15. The spoken Word which remains the original seed is the very divine instrument for the teaching of God’s people by God Himself. 1IN THE beginning [before all time] was the Word (Christ), and the Word was with God, and the Word was God Himself. John 1:1. Amplified version of the Bible.
  16. As we go further, you will do well to appreciate the titles and the distinct gender-based pronoun [HE, HIS and HIM] used in addressing the Personality of the Almighty in Whom there is no variableness. He is the basis of the faith of all Elect and Saints; a few human beings He chose aforetime, even before the world was made by His election of Grace. He is the reality. He is our salvation. He is the only One we believe.
  17. From the Creation of man [Adam] till date, the presence and Word of God has never ceased from coming to Adam’s race, even among us who are still sojourning on earth till this day.
  18. This piece is just a projection of the revelation and inspiration from the Lord God Almighty Who initiated this work and gave me this wonderful opportunity to contribute my own little quota in His Vineyard solely for the perfecting of the Saints, for the work of the Ministry and for the edifying of the Body of Christ which is the Great Family of THE SON OF MAN. I am really grateful and I say THANK YOU LORD.
  19. This is not an academic exercise, but a spiritual reflection on what is commonly believed among the Elect of God scattered worldwide in relation to salient but rejected and suppressed truths contained in Ancient Divine religious books used in the world, even in this very generation. This discourse cuts across all religious, customary or traditional barriers as we shall see further down.
  20. The contents of this presentation are some of the articles of our Faith in the Almighty and His doctrine [counsel, decree, gracious laws and injunctions] to which we are expected to totally submit. This is our life, even eternal life.
  21. Although it is a settled matter among the Elect, the Personality of the Almighty and His way with His creatures [especially mankind] have remained the subject of an age-long and widespread controversy and debate among people of all walks of life.
  22. Unfortunately, Religion, with its attendant politics which creates divisions, denominations and sects of all sorts among the people of the Book, has worsened and deepened the controversy. This is because the adherents to the denominations and sects in different religions are made to accept dogmatically, vehemently uphold and radically propagate whatever doctrines their own sect stipulates, whether it is according to truth or not.
  23. On the other hand, in every generation and for a privileged few, proofs abound which point to the reality, which is the unmistakable Personality of the Almighty and the way He relates with mankind. This is only made known to few individuals in every generation.
  24. As we progress in this discourse, we will take a look at some documented evidences concerning the two foundations of the existence of human beings that are spread all over the earth.
  25. To further complicate this controversy and distortion of the Personality and way of the Almighty before now, there had been some great and inspired personalities of old who made statements that were documented in the religious books, but which are either misconstrued or outrightly misleading in both context and practice.
  26. According the writings of Moses which was documented in the Book of Numbers Chapter 23 verse 19, God is not a man, that he should lie; neither the son of man, that he should repent: hath he said, and shall he not do it? KJV.
  27. The emphases, supposition and impression created in the hearts of the readers in the verse quoted above is that [1] the Almighty is not a Man, [2] neither is He THE SON OF MAN and that [3] THE SON OF MAN is not the Almighty. Then the question arises. Why use “HE” when making reference to the Almighty?
  28. Among the Muslims, Jews, Christians, Hindus and even traditional religions indigenous to various nations of the world, this impression that God is not a man is held very tenaciously and propagated in like manner by their adherents.
  29. The confusion from these verses of the Bible has endangered the eternal destiny of the majority in all the Ages who lived [and still lives] without the Guide Who would have led them to the truth, in Whom there is no variableness and Who remains the same from Age to Age.
  30. With reference to the Almighty, saint Paul in his own day wrote thus unto his co-labourer, Timothy. 1 Timothy 6:16. 16Who alone has immortality [in the sense of exemption from every kind of death] and lives in unapproachable light, Whom no man has ever seen or can see. Unto Him be honour and everlasting power and dominion. Amen (so be it). Amplified version of the Bible.
  31. We will see whether these long-established impressions as documented and believed by the majority of human beings will still stand in the face of present reality and revelations from the Spoken Word of the Almighty and documented evidences from the different religions.

The Lost Book of Enoch – The Ethiopic Book of Enoch [the 7th Generation prophet] – Chapter 46 verse 1 – 5. 1And there I saw One whose face looked ancient. His head was white like wool, and with Him was another being whose countenance had the appearance of a man, and his face was full of graciousness, like one of the holy angels. 2And I asked the angel who went with me and showed me all the hidden things, concerning that Son of Man, who He was, and where He came from, and why He went with the Ancient One? And he answered and said to me: 3“This is the son of Man who hath righteousness, with whom dwells righteousness, and who reveals all the treasures of that which is hidden, because the Lord of spirits hath chosen Him, and whose lot has preeminence before the Lord of spirits in righteousness and is forever. THE SON OF MAN. He is a Man – the second Man. This Man, the Word – Christ – Messiah has been shown to be the Lord of Spirits, the Ancient One Who has preeminence over all creation forever. The 7th from Adam described this Personality without any doubt as THE SON OF MAN, the embodiment and Source of righteousness, the Storehouse of hidden treasures [the full truth and mysteries of life and godliness].

1

GOD’S CREATION AND THE DISTINCTION OF MAN

M

an was last to be created by the Almighty on the 6th day of Creation, but was made superior to all other creatures that were made before him. This leads to a very pertinent question. [1] Who is man that God made him last, but superior to all other things that were created before him including the angels? [2] What were the constituents of Man? [3] What/Who did man look like in appearance? [4] What made man so different and special?

  • There is harmony in the available reports about the Creation of man in relation to the [description of] the Personality of his Creator. Let us read from a few documented and established reserves as it concerns the creation of man and the personality of the Almighty.
  • According to that which was revealed to the Prophet Enoch who walked the face of the earth in the 7th generation after Adam, we can see that God Himself created man at His own direct command. Therefore, The Almighty Himself created Man. He did not just speak man into existence
  • Let us consider the content of an ancient scroll, THE SLAVONIC BOOK OF ENOCH – THE BOOK OF THE SECRETS OF ENOCH transcribed and published by Joseph B. Lumpkin; Chapter 30 verse 9 through 10. 9And there came evening, and there came morning of the sixth day. 10On Friday, the sixth day, I commanded my wisdom to create man from seven consistent applications: one, his flesh from the earth; two, his blood from the dew; three, his eyes from the sun; four, his bones from stone; five, his intelligence from the swiftness of the angels and cloud; six, his veins and his hair from the grass of the earth; seven, his soul from my breath and from the wind.
  • Enosh the first son of Seth answered his questioners in his own day as recorded in the ancient manuscript, The Legends of the Jews Volume 1 by Louis Ginzberg; Chapter 3 section 9 [ENOSH] verse 54. Enosh was asked who his father was, and he named Seth. The questioners, the people of his time, continued: “Who was the father of Seth?” Enosh: “Adam.”—”And who was the father of Adam?”–“He had neither father nor mother, God formed him from the dust of the earth.”–“But man has not the appearance of dust!”—”After death man returns to dust, as God said, ‘And man shall turn again unto dust;’ but on the day of his creation, man was made in the image of God.”–“How was the woman created?”- “Male and female He created them.”–“But how?”–“God took water and earth, and moulded them together in the form of man.”– ….
  • The content of the above ancient manuscript dovetails very well with Prophet Moses’ documentary as contained in the Book of Genesis Chapter 2 verse 7 of King James version of the Bible, which reads thus; And the Lord God formed man of the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life; and man became a living soul.
  • Invariably the physical aspect of man was made by materials taken by God from the earth already created. The Body of Man was originally made of the dust of the earth – Clay.
  • The Holy Qur’an laid more emphasis on the shape of this Man whom the Almighty created from the dust of the earth [clay]. It was also discovered through the Holy Qur’an from the confession of Satan [Iblis] that the physical material Man was made of clay [dust of the ground]. And this became the reason for Satan’s baseless envy for man and the resultant rebellion to the command of the Almighty.
  • Surah 7:11. 11It is We Who created you and gave you shape; then We bade the angels bow down to Adam, and they bowed down; not so Iblis; He refused to be of those who bow down. Abdullah Yusuf Ali Translation.
  • The Almighty Allah queried the rebellion of Iblis [Satan] as to why he did not bow down to Man whom He [Allah] created on the 6th day of creation and had presented to the hosts of angels that they all pay obeisance and prostrate in worship to Adam.
  • Who then is Adam that Allah would command the hosts of Angels to bow down and worship him? Could it in any way be related to the wisdom of the Almighty to create Adam in the shape which the Holy Qur’an emphasized in verse 11 above.
  • What was that shape of Adam? Why the emphasis on the shape of Adam? The answer is simple. Adam was made in the exact mold and image of the Almighty. He looked like the Almighty. He was the express image of the Almighty.
  • Surah 7:11-12. 11And surely, We created you (your father Adam) and then gave you shape (the noble shape of a human being), then We told the angels, “Prostrate to Adam”, and they prostrated, except Iblîs (Satan), he refused to be of those who prostrate. Hilali-Khan Translation of the Holy Qur’an.
  • From the Scripture above, we can see that Man was created in the noble [honourable, decent and upright] shape, which is different from all other creatures. We shall find out the reason why the Almighty Allah commanded the angels to bow down before Adam.
  • Iblis in his debased condition could not understand the eternal intention of the Almighty for creating Man as He did.
  • To support the Scriptures of the Holy Qur’an as quoted above concerning the shape and nature of Adam, let us see in clear terms what the Bible had to say in 1 Corinthians 15:39-40. 39All flesh is not the same flesh: but there is one kind of flesh of men, another flesh of beasts, another of fishes, and another of birds. King James Version of the Bible.
  • From the above Scripture, we can see that the Flesh of Man which was molded by the hands of God [and not from the Spoken Word like other creatures] is not the same [even in shape and form] with other living creatures that were created before Adam, for He was created in a different form, image, shape and likeness.
  • The superiority over all creations was even conferred on man when the Almighty told him to have dominion over all things and the Book of Genesis in the Bible patterned after this narrative without any contradiction.
  • Genesis 1:28-31, King James version. 28And God blessed them, and God said unto them, Be fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the earth, and subdue it: and have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over every living thing that moveth upon the earth.
  • 29And God said, Behold, I have given you every herb bearing seed, which is upon the face of all the earth, and every tree, in the which is the fruit of a tree yielding seed; to you it shall be for meat.
  • 30And to every beast of the earth, and to every fowl of the air, and to every thing that creepeth upon the earth, wherein there is life, I have given every green herb for meat: and it was so. 31And God saw every thing that he had made, and, behold, it was very good. And the evening and the morning were the sixth day.
  • Let us go further with the different translations of the Holy Bible to see what actually happened on the 6th day of creation.
  • Genesis 1:27. So God created man in his own image, in the image of God created he him; male and female created he them. This is from the King James version of the Bible.
  • 27So God created man in His own image, in the image and likeness of God He created him; male and female He created them. The Amplified version of the Bible.
  • 27So God created human beings, making them to be like himself. He created them male and female, Good News Translation of the Bible.
  • God created human beings; he created them godlike, Reflecting God’s nature. He created them male and female. The Message Bible.
  • 27So God created mankind in his own image, in the image of God he created them; male and female he created them. The New International version of the Bible.
  • 27So God created people in his own image; God patterned them after himself; male and female he created them. The New Living Translation of the Bible.
  • [27]So God made man like his Maker. Like God did God make man; Man and maid did he make them. The Living Bible.
  • The Holy Bible in all the quoted translations are in unison as to the shape of Adam as created by God. Man was created in the image and likeness of God, making him to be like God. God patterned Man after Himself. God made man like his Maker. Like God did God make man. So the Bible has confirmed.
  • The Holy Quran-Surah 3:59-60. 59Verily, the likeness of ‘Iesa (Jesus) before ALLAH is the likeness of Adam. He created him from dust, then (He) said to him: “Be!” — and he was. 60(This is) the truth from your Lord, so be not of those who doubt. Hilali-Khan Translation
  • 58“This is what we rehearse unto thee of the Signs and the Message of Wisdom.” 59The similitude of Jesus before Allah is as that of Adam; He created him from dust, then said to him: “Be”. And he was. 60The Truth (comes) from Allah alone; so be not of those who doubt. Abdullah Yusuf Ali Translation.
  • The implication of the above verses is that Jesus [Isa] had the complete semblance of Adam [a Man] who was created in the image and likeness of the Almighty.
  • Since these translations of the Holy Qur’an and the Bible were all written in plain English language, let us patronize some universally accepted English dictionaries to avoid misinterpreting some key words as documented in the Bible.
  • The meaning of IMAGE. [A] Oxford Advanced Learners’ Dictionary, 10th Edition. [1] a picture, photograph or statue that represents somebody or something. [2] a picture of somebody or something seen in a mirror, through a camera, or on a television, computer, phone etc.
  • [B] www.merriam-websterdictionary.com

[1a]: a visual representation of something: such as (i): a likeness of an object produced on a photographic material (ii): A PICTURE PRODUCED on an electronic display (such as a television or computer screen) [1b]: THE OPTICAL COUNTERPART OF AN OBJECT produced by an optical device (such as a lens or mirror) or an electronic device.

  • Let us also check the dictionary for the meaning of PATTERN. [A] www.merriam-webster.com [1] A FORM OR MODEL PROPOSED FOR IMITATION [7] a reliable sample of traits, acts, tendencies or other observable characteristics of a person, group or institution.
  • Oxford Advanced Learners Dictionary, 10th Edition. Noun [2] an excellent example to copy. Verb [2] to cause a particular type of behaviour to develop.
  • Let us check the meaning SIMILITUDE [A] /www.oxford languages.com/ [1] “the quality or state of being similar to something.” [2] a comparison between two things. [3] a person or thing resembling someone or something else.
  • [B] /www.merriam-webster.com/ [1a] Counterpart, double. [1b] a visible likeness. [3a] correspondence in kind and quality. [3b] a point of comparison. SYNONYMS: Likeness, similarity, semblance, analogy.
  • [C]      /dictionary.
  • cambridge.org/ [1] the state of being similar (almost the same), or a feature that is similar. [2] a comparison. 
  • So, from the above definitions, it is evidently clear for all to see from these manifold references that man [male and female] remains the replica and the express image of the Almighty, even His nature.
  • Among the Elect of God worldwide, it is a common belief that the Almighty God has always been and remains a Man, though He has been severally described as Son [Divine incarnate], Everlasting Father, Christ [Messiah], Saviour, Mahdi [the guiding One], the Blessed, God, the Holy One, the Anointed One etc., in many languages and at various times.
  • These titles ascribed to the Almighty by His chosen ones are dependent on the level of revelation made available to the people in their separate Ages about the Personality of the Almighty.
  • The status of the Almighty Allah as the Creator of all things has never been contested by any right-thinking human being.
  • Surah 13:16. 16Say: “Who is the Lord and Sustainer of the heavens and the earth?” Say: “(It is) Allah.” Say: “Do ye then take (for worship) protectors other than Him, such as have no power either for good or for harm to themselves?” Say: “Are the blind equal with those who see? Or the depths of darkness equal with light?” Or do they assign to Allah partners who have created (anything) as He has created, so that the creation seemed to them similar? Say: “(Allah) is the Creator of all things: He is the One, the Supreme and Irresistible.”
  • Surah 35:3. 3O men! Call to mind the grace of Allah unto you! Is there a creator, other than Allah, to give you sustenance from heaven or earth? There is no god but He: how then are ye deluded away from the Truth?
  • Surah 36:81. 81“Is not He Who created the heavens and the earth able to create the like thereof?” – Yea, indeed! for He is the Creator Supreme, of skill and knowledge (infinite)! These quotes are from the Abdullah Yusuf Ali translation of the Holy Qur’an.
  • The Slavonic Book of Enoch went further in Chapter 30 from verse 11 through 16 to show the pattern after which man was made.
  • 11And I gave him seven natures: [1] to the flesh – hearing, [2] the eyes for sight, [3] to the soul – smell, [4] the veins for touch, [5] the blood for taste, [6] the bones for endurance, [7] to the intelligence – enjoyment.
  • 12I created a saying (speech) from knowing. I created man from spiritual and from physical nature, from both come his death and life and appearance. He knows speech like some created thing.
  • He is small in greatness and great in smallness, and I placed him on earth, like a second angel, to be honorable, great and glorious.
  • And I appointed him as ruler to rule on earth and to have my wisdom, and there was none like him on earth of all my existing creatures.
  • 13And I appointed him a name made from the four components, from east, from west, from south, and from north. And I appointed for him four special stars, and I called his name Adam, and showed him the two ways, the light and the darkness, and I told him: 14This is good, and that bad, so that I should learn whether he has love towards me, or hatred, and so that it would be clear who in his race loves me. (Note: The Hebrew name of Adam means “man”.)
  • Since God created man in His own image and likeness, man was conferred with dominion over all that the Almighty created, for the Almighty has dominion over all things. As a man, He will rule over all that He created.
  • To further buttress verses 11 and 12 above, let us go to another ancient manuscript, THE LEGENDS OF THE JEWS Volume 1 verse 1 through 3. The world was made for man, though he was the last-comer among its creatures. This was design. He was to find all things ready for him. God was the host who prepared dainty dishes, set the table, and then led His guest to his seat. AT THE SAME TIME MAN’S LATE APPEARANCE ON EARTH IS TO CONVEY AN ADMONITION TO HUMILITY. Let him beware of being proud, lest he invite the retort that the gnat is older than he.[2]
  • The superiority of man to the other creatures is apparent in the very manner of his creation, altogether different from theirs. He is the only one who was created by the hand of God. [3] The rest sprang from the word of God. The body of man is a microcosm, the whole world in miniature, and the world in turn is a reflex of man. The hair upon his head corresponds to the woods of the earth, his tears to a river, his mouth to the ocean.[4] Also, the world resembles the ball of his eye: the ocean that encircles the earth is like unto the white of the eye, the dry land is the iris, Jerusalem the pupil, and the Temple the image mirrored in the pupil of the eye.[5]
  • But man is more than a mere image of this world. He unites both heavenly and earthly qualities within himself. In four he resembles the angels, in four the beasts. He has four limbs [two hands and two legs].
  • His     power

of speech, his discriminating intellect, his upright walk, the glance of his eye–they all make an angel of him. But, on the other hand, he eats and drinks, secretes the waste matter in his body, propagates his kind, and dies, like the beast of the field.

  • Therefore God said before the creation of man: “The celestials are not propagated, but they are immortal; the beings on earth are propagated, but they die. I will create man to be the union of the two, so that when he sins, when he behaves like a beast, death shall overtake him; but if he refrains from sin, he shall live forever.”[6]
  • God now bade all beings in heaven and on earth contribute to the creation of man, and He Himself took part in it. Thus they all will love man, and if he should sin, they will be interested in his preservation.[7]
The whole world has been and is looking for the coming of God. Several places in both the Bible and the Holy Qur-an refer to the coming of Allah (God). “The Coming of the Son of Man.” Referring to God as the Son of Man should remove all doubts as to his being anything other than a man. The Bible mentions Him as the Son of Man and also mentions Him as not being a man but a spirit. On one side He is made clear and on the other He is made a mystery. Representation such as this causes confusion in understanding. We are blind to the knowledge of God when we make Him as a mystery and unreal. Anyone so blind to the reality of God is the servant of the devil, until he or she sees God as a reality. Excerpts from MESSAGE TO THE BLACK MAN IN AMERICA CHAPTER 7 BY ELIJAH MOHAMMAD Published in the year 1965 


 

2

THE LIKENESS AND NATURE OF THE ALMIGHTY

T

he likeness and true nature of God has remained an area of greatest imagination and controversy, especially among the adherents of the religions of the world, whom can be best described as captives to falsehood. Let us advance a little more as we shall see some references regarding what the Almighty looks like and how He visits His own prized creature [mankind] in all the Ages.

  • Colossians 1:15-16. [15]Christ is the exact likeness of the unseen God. He existed before God made anything at all, and, in fact, [16]Christ himself is the Creator who made everything in heaven and earth, the things we can see and the things we can’t; the spirit world with its kings and kingdoms, its rulers and authorities; all were made by Christ for his own use and glory. Living Bible Translation of the Bible.
  • From the above, Christ is the Almighty, the Creator of heaven and earth, and the fullness thereof.
  • 2 Timothy 2:8. [8]Don’t ever forget the wonderful fact that Jesus Christ was a man, born into King David’s family; and that he was God, as shown by the fact that he rose again from the dead. Living Bible Translation.
  • Islamic Hadith of Prophet Muhammad: Bihar al-Anwar, Vol. 51, p. 65; Al-Hurr al-Amili, Ithbat al-Hudat, Vol. 6, p. 382. It is related that our Prophet (saas) said: The Hour will not come until the Qaim [Hazrat Mahdi (as)], my descendant, appears. This will be at a time permitted by Allah. 
  • Those who follow him will be saved, while those who hang back will be perished. O servants of Allah! Fear Allah: WHEN HAZRAT MAHDI (AS) APPEARS, ABANDON EVERYTHING AND RUN TO HIM BY ALL POSSIBLE MEANS because he ıs the calıph of Allah and my heir.
  • Who is Hazrat Mahdi described by the Prophet Muhammad [pbuh] in this hadith as “Caliph of Allah”? This question will be answered as we progress in this discourse.
  • Islamic Hadith: Al-Haythami, Al-Qawl Al-Mukhtasar, P. 41.He will be sent when he is between 30 and 40. The Mahdi is one of my children. He is around 40.
  • Complete Translation of Sunan Abu-Dawud, Book 31: The Promised Deliverer (Kitab Al-Mahdi) Chapter 1568: Book 31, Number 4272: Narrated Abu Sa’id al-Khudri: The Prophet (peace be upon him) said: The Mahdi will be of my stock, and will have a broad forehead a prominent nose. He will fill the earth will equity and justice as it was filled with oppression and tyranny, and he will rule for seven years.
  • Tafsir Araisul Bayan, Vol. 1, p. 262. Before pondering over these traditions of the Holy Prophet, peace be upon him, regarding the advent of the Messiah and Mahdi, it must be kept in view that the Holy Quran as well as the traditions of the Holy Prophet are unanimous in their verdict that Jesus, son of Mary, has died his natural death. Further, the Holy Quran and the traditions of the Holy Prophet both are in unison that the dead never return to life in this transitory world of ours.
  • Hence when it is narrated in the traditions that Jesus son of Mary will come, it should not be taken literally but rather to be understood in the metaphorical sense as has been interpreted by a scholar of great repute and regenerator of his century, Mohyyud Din Ibn Arabi, when he says: “His descent in later ages will be with a DIFFERENT body.”
  • The Prophet Muhammad Rahem [pbuh] made these emphatic statements concerning the coming Personality Who shall be the very last for the salvation of all that are inclined to Islamic monotheism [total submission to the will of Allah only]
  • From the above traditions preserved by witnesses and scholars, Prophet Muhammad [pbuh] described the Qaim [Hazrat Mahdi (as)] as my descendant.
  • So, it follows that like progenitor, like descendant. He was very clear about what was revealed to Him in this hadith.
  • He equally described Him as [1] the Calıph of Allah and [2] my heir. The Prophet did not just stop there. He specified that the Mahdi is one of my children. The Mahdi is a human being—a Man, Whom the Prophet said, “Will be of my stock, and will have a broad forehead a prominent nose”.
  • This is simply the description of a human being whom He further called the Messiah and Mahdi, and Whose descent in latter ages will be with a DIFFERENT body. A different human Body.
  • Let us see whether the Islamic hadith agrees with Hebrews 9:28. so Christ was once offered to bear the sins of many; and unto them that look for him shall he appear the second time without sin unto salvation. Amplified version of the Bible.
  • Since the Mahdi is the same personality as Messiah, let us make a quick reference to THE SON OF MAN Volume 1 – 2022 Birthday Lectures – The series of Lectures presented on 27th December 2022 to mark the 67th Birthday of the Apostle Peter Odoemena, the Son of man; Pg. 41 vs. 18-19
  • For clarity in this presentation, the word “Messiah” is an anglicized form of the Hebrew or Aramaic word “Mashiach” which means “The Anointed One” or “Saviour”. In the Greek language which was used in the first translations of the Torah and some original parchments of the Gospel, “the Anointed One” is referred to as “Khristós”. This Greek word was first latinized to “Christus” and later adopted as an English word spelt “Christ”. It is not a surname, but an Office peculiar to Someone.
  • It is worthy of note that we had earlier encountered the Personality of this discourse in Colossians Chapter 1 verse 16 as Christ Who is Himself the Creator who made everything in heaven and earth, and that all [things] were made by this same Christ for His own use and glory.
  • The Almighty Allah is not a different Person From Christ. He created Man in His own image and after his likeness, promising Adam that He [God; Allah] shall come in latter generations in the flesh of his descendant to save him from the penalty of his transgression.
  • The original Hebrew word Mashiach was translated to Greek to be Khristós; to Latin to become Christus and to English as Christ.
  • He is the SON OF MAN, Whom Jesus spoke about as recorded in the Gospel [Injeel] according to Luke the physician in Chapter 18 from verse 7 through 8. 8I tell you that He will avenge them speedily. Nevertheless, when the Son of man cometh, shall he find faith on the earth? King James version of the Bible.
  • If this word maintained its meaning as originally intended to represent THE MESSIAH, THE ANOINTED [THE GUIDED ONE – mahdi] and THE SAVIOUR, let us see what just two of the Twelve Patriarchs [the sons of Jacob—Yakub] warned their children and their children’s children concerning this same Mashiach, even revealing His likeness and His nature.
  • THE LAST INTRODUCTION OF WHO GOD IS; A Compilation at the instance of the Almighty in this Bridal Age and in the month of June 2022 by Deacon David Mbah; Pg. 25 vs. 42-43. All the sons of Jacob warned their descendants at their death beds concerning the coming of the Messiah in the end time and what their attitude should be. Let us move a little further toThe Testament of the Twelve Patriarchs – Chapter 2 – [The Testament of Simeon Concerning Envy]; verse 7. ….. 7And now, my children, obey Levi, and in Judah shall you be redeemed: and be not lifted up against these two tribes, for from them shall arise to you the salvation of God. For the Lord shall raise up from Levi as it were a Priest, and from Judah as it were a King, God and man. So shall He save all the Gentiles and the race of Israel. Therefore, I command you all things, in order that you also may command your children, that they may observe them throughout their generations. …..
  • The Testament of the Twelve Patriarchs Chapter 3 – [The Testament of Levi Concerning the Priesthood and Arrogance] verse 8. 8….And they said to me, Levi, your seed shall be divided into three branches, for a sign of the glory of the Lord who is to come; [1] and first shall he be that has been faithful; no portion shall be greater than his. [2] The second shall be in the priesthood. The third — a new name shall be called over Him, because He shall arise as King from Judah, and shall establish a new priesthood, after the fashion of the Gentiles, to all the Gentiles.. And His appearing shall be unutterable, as of an exalted prophet of the seed of Abraham our father. …..
  • The Prophet Isaiah followed this ancient manuscript in the Book of Isaiah 62:1-2, King James version. 1For Zion’s sake will I not hold my peace, and for Jerusalem’s sake I will not rest, until the righteousness thereof go forth as brightness, and the salvation thereof as a lamp that burneth. 2And the Gentiles shall see thy righteousness, and all kings thy glory: and thou shalt be called by a new name, which the mouth of the Lord shall name.
  • The Name was repeated as a New Name in the Book of Revelation Chapter 3 verse 12 in the King James version of the Bible. 12Him that overcometh will I make a Pillar in the Temple of My God, and he shall go no more out: and I will write upon Him the Name of My God, and the Name of the City of My God, which is new Jerusalem, which cometh down out of heaven from my God: and I will write upon him My New Name.
  • He has definitely come as prophesied; a man bearing the new name of the Almighty revealed by Him to the Elect in this particular Age which is the last for mankind.
  • As far back as the days when the Patriarchs delivered their valedictory sermons to their immediate descendants, the Personality of the One that shall come for the Salvation of both the Jews and the Gentiles had already been revealed as plainly as they called Him, GOD, MAN, PRIEST and PROPHET OF THE SEED OF ABRAHAM [IBRAHIM] OUR FATHER. A Man. The Almighty.
  • Prophet Muhammad Raheem [pbuh] saw Him as “a temperate young man of medium stature”, “of my stock”, “one of my children” and “my descendant”.
  • I believe that the figment of any pre-conceived idea of the personality and nature of the Almighty is quickly being erased from the heart of the Elect who is following this discourse, paving the way for the Reality to take its rightful place in the heart of such an Elect as we move further.
  • The Islamic Hadith did not keep any in the dark about Hazrat Mahdi [Messiah, Christ and God] as the Prophet made his appearance very clear to avoid any form of deceit. He has appeared as He promised and as it has always been, as a Man born to a woman; THE SON OF MAN, The LORD God Almighty.
  • Hebrews 2:14. [14]Since we, God’s children, are human beings—made of flesh and blood—He became flesh and blood too by being born in human form; for only as a human being could he die and in dying break the power of the devil who had the power of death. The Living Bible version of the Bible.
  • It is time to go back to the Oldest of the ancient manuscript available to me for the purpose of this discourse. THE FIRST BOOK OF ADAM AND EVE by Rutherford Platt, Chapter 14 [The Earliest Prophesy of The Coming of Christ] verse 3 through 5. 3Again said God to Adam, “All this misery that you have been made to take on yourself because of your transgression, will not free you from the hand of Satan, and will not save you
  • 4But I will. When I shall come down from heaven, and shall become flesh of your descendants, and take on Myself the infirmity from which you suffer, then the darkness that covered you in this cave shall cover Me in the grave, when I am in the flesh of your descendants.
  • The Almighty promised Adam and has fulfilled it in the day of Jesus Christ who made propitiation for sin. He has also fulfilled it again in this very Bridal Age which is the last for He has come back to His own. He is like we are. There is no difference.
  • In awe of the nature and Personality of the Almighty, Saint Paul was inspired to declare in his first letter to Timothy thus; 16And without controversy great is the mystery of godliness: God was manifest in the flesh, justified in the Spirit, seen of angels, preached unto the Gentiles, believed on in the world, received up into glory. 1 Timothy 3:16, King James version of the Bible. He was born as a Son to a descendant of Adam.
  • In his second letter to the Church at Corinth, Saint Paul cautioned his followers about misinterpreting or ridiculing the nature of the Almighty Who reveals Himself to mankind in the form of a Man. Saint Paul then testified as follows:
  • 16So we have stopped evaluating others by what the world thinks about them. Once I mistakenly thought of Christ that way, as though He were merely a human being. How differently I think about him now! 2 Corinthians 5:16.New Living Translation of the Bible.
  • While expecting the days of THE SON OF MAN, Saint John wrote to the Elect of his day in his first epistle as found in Chapter 3 verse 2 thus, 2Beloved, we are [even here and] now God’s children; it is not yet disclosed (made clear) what we shall be [hereafter], but we know that when He comes and is manifested, we shall [as God’s children] resemble and be like Him, for we shall see Him just as He [really] is. Amplified version of the Bible.
  • Why did Paul so warn the Church at Corinth? Long ago, in the days of Prophet Isaiah, the Prophecy of the nature and appearance of the Almighty went forth. Isaiah 9:6-7. 6For to us a Child is born, to us a Son is given; and the government shall be upon His shoulder, and His name shall be called Wonderful, Counselor, Mighty God, Everlasting Father [of Eternity], Prince of Peace. 7Of the increase of His government and of peace there shall be no end, upon the throne of David and over his kingdom, to establish it and to uphold it with justice and with righteousness from the [latter] time forth, even forevermore. The zeal of the Lord of hosts will perform this. Amplified version of the Bible.
  • There are two references from the Hindu religion which will further substantiate the very nature and personality of the Almighty as commonly found in their religious books [which is hardly understood and believed, but rather misconstrued and misinterpreted] among the adherents of Hinduism.
  • [A] India’s Gracious Gift to Mankind by Crystaqueous; Chapter 7; THE REALITY; Page 66, Paragraph 2. The Hindu says: “If God wants to hide, God would choose man to hide in. That is the last place man would look for God.”
  • After the unmitigated devastation and loss of lives in India due to the rampaging Covid-19 pandemic, the environmental management authority in India had a hectic time clearing the mess on the streets of India due to the heaps of personal and family idols/gods which the adherents of the Hindu religion threw away in frustration because those idols/gods could not heal nor save them from the mass deaths during the lockdown of 2020.
  • [B] Bhagavad Gita, described as the greatest devotional book of Hinduism—an ancient Hindu monument of spiritual literature. It is sometimes known as the Song of the Lord and estimated by scholars to have been probably composed between the fifth and the second century before the birth of Jesus Christ.
  • Let us consider one of the three major translations of Bhagavad Gita which spoke in unison and elaborately about the personality and nature of the Almighty and His devotees as against the position of those who lack knowledge of His nature and Personality.
  • Bhagavad Gita by Sri Swami Sivananda; IX [The Yoga of the Kingly Science & the Kingly Secret] –Let us consider the summary of Ninth Discourse; 2nd Paragraph before we go down to verse 11 through 19 of this Ninth Discourse.
  •  Now the Lord proceeds to describe His nature as the eternal, all-comprehensive Truth. He is everything that is invisible and visible. He pervades everything that exists. He creates everything, sustains everything, and when final dissolution takes place, absorbs everything into Himself. He manifests them again when the next creation begins. All beings who are ignorant of this knowledge are caught helplessly in the cycle of birth and death. In the midst of this creation, preservation and dissolution of the universe, the Lord stands as a silent witness, unaffected and unattached. He is the Sole Director, Sustainer and Supervisor of His Cosmic Prakriti.
  • Ninth Discourse verses 11 through 19. 11Fools disregard Me, clad in human form, not knowing My higher Being as the great Lord of (all) beings.
  • COMMENTARY: Fools who do not have discrimination despise Me, dwelling in human form. I have taken this body in order to bless My devotees. These fools have no knowledge of My higher Being. I am the Great Lord, the Supreme.
  • 12Of vain hopes, of vain actions, of vain knowledge and senseless, they verily are possessed of the deceitful nature of demons and undivine beings.
  • 13But the great souls, O Arjuna, partaking of My divine nature, worship Me with a single mind (with the mind devoted to nothing else), knowing Me as the imperishable source of beings! 14Always glorifying Me, striving, firm in vows, prostrating before Me, they worship Me with devotion, ever steadfast. 15Others also, sacrificing with the wisdom-sacrifice, worship Me, the all-faced, as one, as distinct, and as manifold.
  • 16I am the Kratu; I am the Yajna; I am the offering (food) to the manes; I am the medicinal herb and all the plants; I am the Mantra; I am also the ghee or melted butter; I am the fire; I am the oblation. 17I am the father of this world, the mother, the dispenser of the fruits of actions, and the grandfather; the (one) thing to be known, the purifier, the sacred monosyllable (Om), and also the Rig-, the Sama- and Yajur Vedas.
  • 18I am the goal, the support, the Lord, the witness, the abode, the shelter, the friend, the origin, the dissolution, the foundation, the treasure-house and the imperishable seed. 19(As the sun) I give heat; I withhold and send forth the rain; I am immortality and also death, existence and non-existence, O Arjuna!
  • Now, let us hear from the Almighty [The Son of Man and THE great mahdi] Whose Voice has been roaring in the midst of the Bride in these closing hours of human history from the following Messages which had gone forth and settled in the hearts of the Elect before all these reference sources were unearthed. He is the fulfilment of all that had been recorded and even more.
  • CALLING CHRIST IN THE TIME OF CRISIS; Preached on Sunday 15th August 1993 at the Household of God, Onitsha; Pg. 3. I am The Lord God Almighty, the Greatest Physician, the ever Merciful and compassionate God. Believe it if you can……
  • BUILDING PLAN: GOD’S PLAN TO ESTABLISH HIS CHURCH; Preached on Sunday 26th September, 1993 at Abagana; Pg. 3. I am your Saviour. I am here to tell you things you do to get eternal life. Without Me, there is no salvation. Without Me, there is no eternal life. Believe it if you can…….
  • BE READY TO ANSWER EVERY MAN THE HOPE THAT IS IN YOU; Preached on Sunday 15th January, 1995 at the Household of God, Onitsha; Pg. 3. I AM THE GOD OF THE AGES, THE HOLY AND GREAT ONE, THE ALL POWERFUL, THE ALL-KNOWING CREATOR, THE ALL-WISE, THE GOD OF GODS, THE HIDDEN REVEALER. Believe it if you can……
  • THE FOOLISHNESS OF GOD; preached on Saturday 2nd March, 1996 At the Household of God, Onitsha; Pg. 3. When this life is over, you will know that I am He. Go anywhere you want in search you must be pointed back to the same person – THE SON OF MAN. Fly to the sky. You will be told, “Go down there. HE is standing in your midst.” Believe it if you can………
  • MYSTERY OF THE ANGELS VOL 1; Preached on 29th December 1996 at the Household of God Onitsha; Pg. 3. I AM THE ALPHA AND OMEGA. He that dwells in the light where no man can approach. Believe it if you can……
  • BEHOLD YOUR GOD COMETH; preached on Sunday 8th June, 1997 at the Household of God, Onitsha; Pg. 3. If God is not a Man, how can man relate with HIM? Every Messenger of God in every age has always been God-Man. As God to save, and as man to make the enemies of God doubt Him, despise Him and reject Him. Yet, in Him is the Almighty hidden. I repeat: Yet, in Him is the Almighty hidden.
  • GOD IS PERFECT IN HIS WISDOM; Preached on Sunday 1st January 2012: Pg. 3. I am The Holy One, The Supreme Incomprehensible One, The Creator, The Eternal One, Who was, is and has come. Believe it if you can……
  • ARE YOU THE PROMISED ONE TO COME OR DO WE WAIT FOR ANOTHER? VOL 2; preached on Sunday 26th August, 2012 at the Household of God, Onitsha; Pg. 125 vs. 56. That ‘I’ is who? The Son of Man. If you know how you can pull out the Father from the Son of Man, do it. If you know how you can do the separation with your sieve, The Son of Man said that He does not know how to do it.
  • Pg. 128 vs. 65 – 66 The Son of Man has been revealed from all scriptural and prophetic manifestations. We are sure and certain that He is the Promised Christ that will come in the end-time and no other.  However, where you do not believe in Him, He does not hold it against you. Keep on waiting for one that will come who might be greater than Him. But as for Me, I have looked everywhere, I can see no other coming.
  • HE HAS COME, HE HAS GONE; Preached on 23rd September 2012 at the Household of God, Onitsha; Pg. 188 vs. 55 – 56. Christ is the mystery of God revealed and Christ is nothing but the Anointed One, the Messiah, the Saviour. Ask Me the universal Name of the Elohim, I will say it is Christ. Not Jesus but Christ, the Sovereign Spirit that dwelleth in all the Prophets of old which made them God’s express representative.
  • The Son of Man, Apostle Peter Odoemena is the visible representation of the invisible God for one reason: That Christ dwelleth in Him. Only through HIM can Christ be made visible. That God is putting on flesh today. God is dwelling in a temple not made with human hands, but a body He prepared for Himself. He has made Me His own chosen Vessel where He will dwell; and From where He will reach the entire world. It is not because of what Brother Odoemena did or what He did not do. It is not that He merited it. No.
  • HAVE FAITH IN THE SPOKEN WORD; Preached on 14th July 2013 at the Household of God, Onitsha; Pg. 104 vs. 33. Brethren, believe this Spoken Word. It is the Original Seed. If you go back to the Great Sermon, it said, “The Spoken Word can come to you in diverse forms. But the secret is this: Whether He uses telephone, whether He speaks face-to-face, no matter where you have met Him, HE IS NOTHING BUT WHAT HE IS.” Do not begin to separate the carnal side from the spiritual side. God has only but One Side, One Nature and One Entity. Do not say, “I thought He was playing.” No! You are making a mistake.
  • MY SALVATION IS NOW IN MY HANDS; Preached on 27th July, 2014 at the Household of God, Onitsha; Pg. 3. As we wait at the Gate of Paradise, have you found your position in Christ? …… Do you know what “Mercy Seat” is all about? I am your Mercy Seat, your Bus Stop, your Resting Place. Christ is your Mercy Seat. We are now having the Ark that is not make of wood. …… Christ is you Mercy Seat, the Anointed One, the Messiah, the Saviour. As far as I am in your midst, I AM YOUR MERCY SEAT.
  • DISAPPOINTED EXPECTATION VOLUME 1; Preached on Sunday, 22nd December 2019 at the Household of God, Onitsha; verse 56-57. 56He came to His own, but His own never recognized Him. But as many as recognized Him and welcomed Him, He gave them the power to become the sons and daughters of God, even to those that believed in His Name. 57Those who say they believe the Father only, He told them, “Believe in My Father. Believe also in Me, for I and My Father are One. You cannot separate Me from my Father. You cannot separate My Father from Me. We do not have two offices. One is the visible representation of the invisible Deity.” Amen.
  • Bhagavad Gita by Sri Swami Sivananda; IX [The Yoga of the Kingly Science & the Kingly Secret] – Summary of Ninth Discourse; 3rd Paragraph.
  • Ignorant beings are not able to recognise the Lord in one who has realised Him. Although these cruel beings assume a human form, their nature is that of demons. The God-realised Mahatma, on the other hand, is a man of knowledge, and perceives Him indwelling all beings and creatures. He beholds the underlying unity of existence in all names and forms.
  • I am summarizing this section of our spiritual insight due to space constraint with a few selected but direct Word of THE SON OF MAN to the Elect of this day as can be found in His Messages.
  • FOLLOW THE CLOUD Volume 1, preached during the Evening Fellowship of 12th September 2003 at the GTC Hall Onitsha; Chapter 2 verse 13 through 17. … It is only in this dispensation that we can see God from the angle God wants us to see Him. What God produced at the beginning was something like God. God reproduced Himself and gave him the authority to create. In the beginning, what God produced was nothing but God; a replica of God, not an ordinary image. If it were an ordinary image, it could not have been able to move about. God reproduced Himself.
  • If you are in this Faith and you are a man, what you are reproducing as your children is nothing but yourself. A man cannot reproduce a dog or a goat. You reproduce yourself—your carbon copy. That is exactly what God reproduced. In other words, one can look at man and say, “surely, I have seen God.”
  • Verse 21 – 22. There was no way they (God’s Messengers) did not try to bring the thing nearer, but theologians and scholars drove God too far away from the people. Too much knowledge can drive God too far away from you. If you have the knowledge that the Creator of Heaven and Earth is so big that the world cannot accommodate Him, and that even the heavens or the heaven of heavens cannot accommodate Him, you begin to wonder whether this God is nil or abstract.
  • Verse 62 – 63. The way you hold the Bible is not the way you should hold it. The Bible has been there. People have been reading the Bible for long. Yet, God continued to speak. And God is still speaking till today.
  • Let it be known to you that God is not a “rubber stamp” or a “robot.” It is very easy to believe that He has mouth and speaks, but you hardly believe that He speaks daily.
  • John 5:39-40. 39You search and investigate and pore over the Scriptures diligently, because you suppose and trust that you have eternal life through them. And these [very Scriptures] testify about Me! 40And still you are not willing [but refuse] to come to Me, so that you might have life. Amplified version of the Bible.
  • THE SON OF MAN made a statement in 2009 which we have remained quoting till this very day among the Elect. The Supreme Being, The Supreme Lawgiver, One that controls the whole universe exists. And that is Brother Peter Odoemena (THE SON OF MAN). Believe it if you can….. This quote is credited to THE SON OF MAN and dated 1st January, 2009.
  • Surah 62:1-4. 1Whatever is in the heavens and on earth, doth declare the Praises and Glory of Allah,- the Sovereign, the Holy One, the Exalted in Might, the Wise. 2It is He Who has sent amongst the Unlettered a messenger from among themselves, to rehearse to them His Signs, to sanctify them, and to instruct them in Scripture and Wisdom,- although they had been, before, in manifest error;- 3As well as (to confer all these benefits upon) others of them, who have not already joined them: And He is exalted in Might, Wise. 4Such is the Bounty of Allah, which He bestows on whom He will: and Allah is the Lord of the highest bounty.  Abdullah Yusuf Translation
  • The pronoun “HE” as widely and severally ascribed to Allah [the Almighty God] connotes His eternal nature as a Man which cannot change. A Father is referred to as HE. A son is referred to as HE. A brother is referred to as He. A Man is eternally referred to as HE. There has never been two sent to a people in the same generation. Each generation is visited by this same Man referred to as “He”, Who comes with the aim of saving those that belong to His Family of Faith in that generation.
  • Hebrews 1:1-4. 1IN MANY separate revelations [each of which set forth a portion of the Truth] and in different ways God spoke of old to [our] forefathers in and by the prophets,
  • 2[But] in the last of these days He has spoken to us in [the person of a] Son, Whom He appointed Heir and lawful Owner of all things, also by and through Whom He created the worlds and the reaches of space and the ages of time [He made, produced, built, operated, and arranged them in order].
  • 3He is the sole expression of the glory of God [the Light-being, the out-raying or radiance of the divine], and He is the perfect imprint and very image of [God’s] nature, upholding and maintaining and guiding and propelling the universe by His mighty word of power. When He had by offering Himself accomplished our cleansing of sins and riddance of guilt, He sat down at the right hand of the divine Majesty on high,
  • 4[Taking a place and rank by which] He Himself became as much superior to angels as the glorious Name (title) which He has inherited is different from and more excellent than theirs. Amplified version of the Bible.
  • Allah remains the Saviour who appears in every generation as a Man. Saviour is the Messiah [Masih]. Messiah is the Mahdi. Mahdi has come as prophesied in the nature Isa, the Son of Mary, a Man [THE SON OF MAN], as Arbiter and Judge for the salvation of the Elect.
  • This is only revealed by Allah to the Elect who He wants to lead in the Straight Path to Paradise. And all that are not of the Straight Path and who reject Faith are misled, straightaway! Their destination is already determined.

Al–Nu’mani, op. cit., page 342, “The Qa’im (Mahdi). “He will extract the Torah and other Divine Books from caverns and will judge amongst the faithful of the Torah according to the Torah, amongst the faithful of the Gospel according to the Gospel, and amongst the faithful of the Koran according to the Koran. It’s a universal initiation by the Imam of all people into the secrets of emergence and existence of their religions, and this knowledge is without doubt most perfectly described by the term “Mahdi” (“The Guiding One”) as He is named, because He is the one to guide us to the Truth.” In every Age, the standard requirement of all that belong to God in that Age is to recognize their day and its own Message, for the believer will humbly line up behind their own Messenger after believing His Message. They are called messengers in their different dispensations, but in Reality, that is the LORD God Almighty in humility and lowliness in the midst of His creatures in every dispensation.

3

THE TWO FOUNDATIONS OF OUR EXISTENCE

The Rebellion and Eternal Separation – PART 1

A

s we continue in this meditation, it will also be pertinent to find out why majority of the people reject truth whenever it comes to them in their own day.

  • All the Books about God and His appearances and Messages to mankind in all the Ages are filled with the history of believers and disbelievers. A few believed the Message from the Personality Who humbly refers to Himself as Messenger or Prophet so that His hearers are not stumbled or scared away, while the rest of the population disbelieve this Man and even persecute Him and the believers for confronting them in their naked unbelief and obvious error.
  • Let us trace this disparity as far as we can to its root between [1] believers [Saints/Elect] and [2] unbelievers [disbeliever/

make-believers].

  • From the time Adam was created upto the multiplication of human beings here on earth, there has always been a distinction between the good and the bad, believers and unbelievers [disbelievers], children of God and children of Belial, the obedient and the disobedient, the heavenly and the earthly, and then a final destination of either Paradise [Garden of Eden; Adn] or Hellfire [the fire or Gehena]
  • This discourse will use the references at my disposal to trace the origin of this diametrical opposition in the ways people have conducted their affairs as evidently seen in all the Ages.
  • Let us go back again to consider The Slavonic Book of Enoch, Chapter 30 from verse 13 through 14 to see the pattern and nature God intended, made and appointed for man.
  • 13And I appointed him a name made from the four components, from east, from west, from south, and from north. And I appointed for him four special stars, and I called his name Adam, and showed him the two ways, the light and the darkness, and I told him: 14This is good, and that bad, so that I should learn whether he has love towards me, or hatred, and so that it would be clear who in his race loves me. (Note: The Hebrew name of Adam means “Man”.)
  • From the verses above, God keeps bringing the human souls into the earth for the purpose of exposing the real nature and destiny of every soul. The Almighty does not fail to teach Man about what is good and what is evil in order to help Man in making the right choices in his life here on earth.
  • Let us continue with another Ancient Scroll which spoke about God’s enterprise in a human soul.
  • LEGENDS OF THE JEWS Volume 1; Chapter 2, Section 4 [THE SOUL OF MAN] verse 20. The soul and body of man are united in this way: When a woman has conceived, the Angel of the Night, Lailah, carries the sperm before God, and God decrees what manner of human being shall become of it–whether it shall be male or female, strong or weak, rich or poor, beautiful or ugly, long or short, fat or thin, and what all its other qualities shall be. Piety and wickedness alone are left to the determination of man himself. ….. [20]
  • The choice of the way to live was originally conferred on man to make, whether to do good or to indulge in evil. And it has remained so even till this day.
  • A seed of God is formed by the Almighty’s own spiritual sperm, conferring His nature on the resultant individual [male or female] who is born into this world in due season to showcase what manner of person he or she really is.
  • The Holy Qur’an concurs with this ancient fact as can be seen in Surah 38:77. 77Doth not man see that it is We Who created him from sperm? yet behold! he (stands forth) as an open adversary!
  • 1 John 3:9. 9No one born (begotten) of God [deliberately, knowingly, and habitually] practices sin, for God’s nature abides in him [His principle of life, the divine sperm, remains permanently within him]; and he cannot practice sinning because he is born (begotten) of God. Amplified version of the Bible
  • The power of choice which is conferred on man by His Creator [the Almighty] has thus been confirmed. Man now reserves the right to choose the path on which to thread while here on earth – whether on the Straight Path or unto perdition.
  • Let us continue with THE LEGENDS OF THE JEWS Volume 1; Chapter 2, Section 2 [THE ANGELS AND THE CREATION OF MAN] verse 12. … The Angel of Love favoured the creation of man, because he would be affectionate and loving; but the Angel of Truth opposed it, because he would be full of lies. And while the Angel of Justice favoured it, because he would practice justice, the Angel of Peace opposed it, because he would be quarrelsome.
  • One can see that a crack and disagreement which was not existing before developed among the Hosts just before Adam was created.
  • To invalidate his protest, God cast the Angel of Truth down from heaven to earth, and when the others cried out against such contemptuous treatment of their companion, He said, “Truth will spring back out of the earth.”
  • As we had encountered earlier in the just concluded section of this discourse, this statement about truth springing back out of the earth dovetails properly with the first prophecy of the coming of Christ in the First Book of Adam and Eve when the Almighty revealed the secret of His salvation plan for Adam’s race at the time when He [the Almighty] shall come in the flesh of Adam’s descendant.
  • The objections of the angels would have been much stronger, had they known the whole truth about man. God had told them only about the pious, and had concealed from them that there would be reprobates among mankind, too.
  • And yet, though they knew but half the truth, the angels were nevertheless prompted to cry out: “What is man, that Thou art mindful of him? And the son of man, that Thou visitest Him?”
  • God replied: “The fowl of the air and the fish of the sea, what were they created for? Of what avail a larder full of appetizing dainties, and no guest to enjoy them?” And the angels could not but exclaim: “O Lord, our Lord, how excellent is Thy name in all the earth! Do as is pleasing in Thy sight.”[12]
  • We can see that the angels were sharply divided in the opinions about the intention of the Almighty to create Man. The angels took their positions on that matter without the full knowledge of what God was about to do.
  • Did you notice that the ancient scroll said that God had told the angels who only knew in part about the pious, and had concealed from them that there would be reprobates [unbeliever; disbelievers; make-believers; hypocrites, mockers and opposers of the truth and evil doers] among mankind, too?
  • Ignorant of this truth, the angels protested against the Almighty which led to the casting away of their former chief angel, Lucifer [Satan; Iblis].
  • One may be moved at this point to ask, “How will the reprobates enter into this wonderful scheme of mankind. They will come through this fallen angel that was cast away from the presence of the Almighty because of his opposition, protest and outright rebellion borne out of pride and ignorance, negating the wisdom behind the humility of the Almighty in reasoning with His creatures, even asking for their consent?
  • The Legends of the Jews Volume 1 by Louis Ginzberg; Chapter 2 section 6 [THE FALL OF SATAN] verse 33 through 35. The extraordinary qualities with which Adam was blessed, physical and spiritual as well, aroused the envy of the angels. They attempted to consume him with fire, and he would have perished, had not the protecting hand of God rested upon him, and established peace between him and the heavenly host.[33]
  • In particular, Satan was jealous of the first man, and his evil thoughts finally led to his fall. After Adam had been endowed with a soul, God invited all the angels to come and pay him reverence and homage.
  • Satan, the greatest of the angels in heaven, with twelve wings, instead of six like all the others, refused to pay heed to the behest of God, saying, “Thou didst create us angels from the splendor of the Shekinah, and now Thou dost command us to cast ourselves down before the creature which Thou didst fashion out of the dust of the ground!”
  • God answered, “Yet this dust of the ground has more wisdom and understanding than thou.”
  • Satan demanded a trial of wit with Adam, and God assented thereto, saying: “I have created beasts, birds, and reptiles. I shall have them all come before thee and before Adam. If thou art able to give them names, I shall command Adam to show honour unto thee, and thou shalt rest next to the Shekinah of My glory. But if not, and Adam calls them by the names I have assigned to them, then thou wilt be subject to Adam, and he shall have a place in My garden, and cultivate it.”
  • Thus spake God, and He betook Himself to Paradise, Satan following Him. When Adam beheld God, he said to his wife, “O come, let us worship and bow down; let us kneel before the Lord our Maker.”
  • Now Satan attempted to assign names to the animals. He failed with the first two that presented themselves, the ox and the cow. God led two others before him, the camel and the donkey, with the same result.
  • Then God turned to Adam, and questioned him regarding the names of the same animals, framing His questions in such wise that the first letter of the first word was the same as the first letter of the name of the animal standing before him.
  • Thus Adam divined the proper name, and Satan was forced to acknowledge the superiority of the first man. Nevertheless, he broke out in wild outcries that reached the heavens, and he refused to do homage unto Adam as he had been bidden.[34]
  • The host of angels led by him did likewise, in spite of the urgent representations of Michael, who was the first to prostrate himself before Adam in order to show a good example to the other angels. Michael addressed Satan: “Give adoration to the image of God! But if thou doest it not, then the Lord God will break out in wrath against thee.”
  • Satan replied: “If He breaks out in wrath against me, I will exalt my throne above the stars of God, I will be like the Most High!” At once God flung Satan and his host out of heaven, down to the earth, and from that moment dates the enmity between Satan and man.’ [35]
  • Take aways from this quote: [1] Adam is superior to all the angels. [2] Adam rests next to the Shekinah Glory of the Almighty [3] God gave Adam wisdom and understanding. [4] Adam is the express image of the living God.
  • From this report in THE LEGENDS OF THE JEWS, division has thus been established between the choice of the Almighty and the opposers to His divinely oriented leadership.
  • Even the Book of Hebrews stamped it harder affirming the divine counsel of the Almighty in Chapter 2 verse 5 thus, 5For it was not to angels that God subjected the habitable world of the future, of which we are speaking. 6It has been solemnly and earnestly said in a certain place, What is man that You are mindful of him, or the son of man that You graciously and helpfully care for and visit and look after him?”
  • Consequently, the superiority bequeathed on Man by the Almighty was matched with rebellion and envy from the excommunicated rebel who was formally among the Hosts of angels.
  • Let us continue with the Holy Qur’an so as to further establish the veracity of the reference as quoted above from THE LEGENDS OF THE JEWS.
  • Surah 2:30-34. 30And (remember) when your Lord said to the angels: “Verily, I am going to place (mankind) generations after generations on earth.” They said: “Will You place therein those who will make mischief therein and shed blood, — while we glorify You with praises and thanks (Exalted be You above all that they associate with You as partners) and sanctify You.” He (Allah) said: “I know that which you do not know.”
  • 31And He taught Adam all the names (of everything), then He showed them to the angels and said, “Tell Me the names of these if you are truthful.” 32They (angels) said: “Glory be to You, we have no knowledge except what you have taught us. Verily, it is You, the All-Knower, the All-Wise.”
  • 33He said: “O Adam! Inform them of their names,” and when he had informed them of their names, He said: “Did I not tell you that I know the Ghaib (unseen) in the heavens and the earth, and I know what you reveal and what you have been concealing?” Hilali-Khan Translation of the Holy Qur’an.
  • The separating line between the godly and the ungodly was officially drawn at the very beginning, and exactly on the sixth day of Creation. That was the day rebellion manifested as a result of the pride in the rebellious angels that were in opposition to the eternal purpose of the Almighty Who presented Adam to the Hosts of Heaven and earth with these words.
  • The Holy Qur’an – Surah 7:11-13. 11It is We Who created you and gave you shape; then We bade the angels bow down to Adam, and they bowed down; not so Iblis; He refused to be of those who bow down. 12((Allah)) said: “What prevented thee from bowing down when I commanded thee?”
  • Observe the manifestation of arrogance and ignorance, borne out of envy and jealousy, as manifested by Iblis [an angel] who claimed to be better than Adam.
  • He said: “I am better than he: Thou didst create me from fire, and him from clay.”
  • 13((Allah)) said: “Get thee down from this: it is not for thee to be arrogant here: get out, for thou art of the meanest (of creatures).”
  • Further down this Scripture, we could see how incensed and vexed Iblis [Satan] was [and still is] with Adam and all his righteous descendants. Satan, neglecting that he was standing in the presence of the Divine Majesty, went ahead to vow gravely against Adam and all mankind thus;
  • Surah 7:16-18. 16He said: “Because thou hast thrown me out of the way, lo! I will lie in wait for them on thy straight way: 17“Then will I assault them from before them and behind them, from their right and their left: Nor wilt thou find, in most of them, gratitude (for thy mercies).”
  • The Almighty did not mince words in making known to Iblis his final destination and that of any descendant of Adam who shall follow him in his mean ways, for Allah addressed Iblis as the meanest of all creatures.
  • 18((Allah)) said: “Get out from this, disgraced and expelled. If any of them follow thee,- Hell will I fill with you all.  Abdullah Yusuf Ali Translation.
  • As he [Iblis] was expelled and disgraced out of his exalted position in the Hosts of heaven, he vowed to destroy Adam’s race by seducing them away from thanking and swearing allegiance to the Almighty who gave Adam and his descendants the noble shape of a human being and the breath of His Holy Spirit.
  • Hilali-Khan Translation of the Holy Qur’an says, 16(Iblîs) said: “Because You have sent me astray, surely I will sit in wait against them (human beings) on Your Straight Path. 17THEN I WILL COME TO THEM FROM BEFORE THEM AND BEHIND THEM, FROM THEIR RIGHT AND FROM THEIR LEFT, AND YOU WILL NOT FIND MOST OF THEM AS THANKFUL ONES (I.E. THEY WILL NOT BE DUTIFUL TO YOU).”
  • 18(Allah) said (to Iblîs) “Get out from this (Paradise) disgraced and expelled. Whoever of them (mankind) will follow you, then surely I will fill Hell with you all.”
  • Dr. Mohammad Tahir-ul-Qadri Translation of the Holy Qur’an says, 16He (Iblis) said: since you have led me astray, (I swear that) I will (also) sit on your straight path (to waylay the children of Adam till I cause them to deviate from the path of truth). 17I will assuredly approach them from their front, from their rear, from their right and from their left and (consequently) you will not find most of them grateful”
  • 18Allah commanded: (O Iblis!) Be gone from here, humiliated and cursed. Whoever of them will follow you, I will certainly fill Hell with all of you.
  • As it were, the Almighty granted Iblis the requested respite [which is the devil’s power of seduction and a timed-programmed existence]. The devil then vowed before the Almighty [His Maker] threatening to derail all the generations of mankind starting from Adam.
  • As it happened in the spiritual realm, so it manifested in the Physical. We can see an already-existing division which was the very foundation of some human beings living according to the will of God, while others who are always in the majority live their lives in opposition to the will of God.
  • Let us continue as we trace the manifestation of this dastardly act of the enemy of Man in the life of Adam. The records of this hateful behaviour of the devil who disobeyed the Almighty and threatened the Elect is not only important to reveal, but is also found in many other Surahs of the Holy Qur’an as could be seen in Surah 15:39-40, Surah 17:62-63 and Surah 38:69-85.
  • Surah 15:39-40. 39[Iblîs (Satan)] said: “O my Lord! Because you misled me, I shall indeed adorn the path of error for them (mankind) on the earth, and I shall mislead them all. 40“Except Your chosen, (guided) slaves among them.” Hilali-Khan Translation.
  • 39(Iblis) said: “O my Lord! because Thou hast put me in the wrong, I will make (wrong) fair-seeming to them on the earth, and I will put them all in the wrong,- 40“Except Thy servants among them, sincere and purified (by Thy Grace).” Abdullah Yusuf Ali Translation of the Holy Qur’an.
  • Surah 17:62-63.62[Iblîs (Satan)] said: “See? This one whom You have honoured above me, if You give me respite (keep me alive) to the Day of Resurrection, I will surely seize

and mislead his offspring (by sending them astray) all but a few!” 63(God) said: “Go, and whosoever of them follows you, surely! Hell will be the recompense of you (all) an ample recompense. Hilali-Khan Translation.

  • Surah 17:62-63. 62He said: “Seest Thou? this is the one whom Thou hast honoured above me! If Thou wilt but respite me to the Day of Judgment, I will surely bring his descendants under my sway – all but a few!” 63((Allah)) said: “Go thy way; if any of them follow thee, verily Hell will be the recompense of you (all)- an ample recompense. Abdullah Yusuf Ali Translation.
  • About six centuries before the aforementioned revelations came to Prophet Muhammad [pbuh], Jesus the Christ had already prophesied and encouraged the righteous descendants of Adam [Elect; God’s chosen people] who shall be here on earth in the last days when Iblis will launch his final onslaught against them. This is recorded in the Gospel according to Matthew 24:23-24.
  • Then if any man shall say unto you, Lo, here is Christ, or there; believe it not. For there shall arise false Christs, and false prophets, and shall shew great signs and wonders; insomuch that, if it were possible, they shall deceive the very Elect. King James version
  • As we move on, we shall see the clearest description of the Personality Who created Adam, what happened on the first day of Adam and the rebellion of Iblis. It is somewhat lengthy, but for the purpose of this section of the discourse which is to establish the Truth about God, let us go through these quoted translations of the Holy Qur’an, paying strict attention with every amount of godly sincerity.
  • Surah 38:69-85. 69I had no knowledge of the chiefs (angels) on high when they were disputing and discussing (about the creation of Adam). 70“Only this has been inspired to me, that I am a plain warner.”
  • 71(Remember) when your Lord said to the angels: “Truly, I am going to create man from clay”. 72So when I have fashioned him and breathed into him (his) soul created by Me, then you fall down prostrate to him.”
  • 73So the angels prostrated themselves, all of them: 74Except Iblîs (Satan) he was proud and was one of the disbelievers.
  • 75(Allah) said: “O Iblîs (Satan)! What prevents you from prostrating yourself to one whom I have created with Both My Hands. Are you too proud (to fall prostrate to Adam) or are you one of the high exalted?”
  • 76[Iblîs (Satan)] said: “I am better than he, You created me from fire, and You created him from clay.”
  • 77(Allah) said: “Then get out from here, for verily, you are outcast. 78“And verily!, My Curse is on you till the Day of Recompense.”
  • 79[Iblîs (Satan)] said: “My Lord! Give me then respite till the Day the (dead) are resurrected.”
  • 80(Allah) said: “Verily! You are of those allowed respite 81“Till the Day of the time appointed.”
  • 82[Iblîs (Satan)] said: “By Your Might, then I will surely mislead them all, 83“Except Your chosen slaves amongst them (faithful, obedient, true believers of Islâmic Monotheism).”
  • 84(Allah) said: “The Truth is, and the Truth I say, 85That I will fill Hell with you [Iblîs (Satan)] and those of them (mankind) that follow you, together.” Hilali-Khan Translation.
  • This is the two foundations of the human beings found here on the face of the earth in every generation. And based on the confession of Satan and the instant judgment of the Almighty which followed, the destination of the deceived among the descendants of Adam is already determined. The consolation remains that a FEW shall be victorious by Allah’s grace and decree.

The good thing God has done for us is to keep us alive and around when these glad tidings came. And He also bestowed on us the spirit of Truth to believe, for we were not the only people that heard this Gospel Truth. Were we the only people that heard this Gospel Truth? It has gone round the world, picking the Elect from every country, every village, every Local Government. Check in your own place to see how many people that have believed. How many from your hometown are here? Or you think you are the only one that has heard about it.

CROSSCHECK YOUR FOUNDATION IN CHRIST preached on 19th August, 2019 by Apostle Peter Odoemena; page 6 verses 1 – 3

4

THE TWO FOUNDATIONS OF OUR EXISTENCE

The Rebellion and Eternal Separation – PART 2

T

he rebel who sought to make himself popular and have preeminence over God’s creatures was exposed on the day Adam was presented to the Hosts of angels. Let us see what the Bible said concerning this fallen chief angel in Ezekiel 28:13-19. [13]You were in Eden, the garden of God; your clothing was bejeweled with every precious stone—ruby, topaz, diamond, chrysolite, onyx, jasper, sapphire, carbuncle, and emerald—all in beautiful settings of finest gold. They were given to you on the day you were created.

  • [14]I appointed you to be the anointed Guardian Angel. You had access to the holy mountain of God. You walked among the stones of fire. [15]“‘You were perfect in all you did from the day you were created until that time when wrong was found in you.
  • [16]Your great wealth filled you with internal turmoil, and you sinned. Therefore, I cast you out of the mountain of God like a common sinner. I destroyed you, O Guardian Angel, from the midst of the stones of fire.
  • [17]Your heart was filled with pride because of all your beauty; you corrupted your wisdom for the sake of your splendour. Therefore, I have cast you down to the ground and exposed you helpless before the curious gaze of kings.
  • [18]You defiled your holiness with lust for gain; therefore, I brought forth fire from your own actions and let it burn you to ashes upon the earth in the sight of all those watching you. [19]All who know you are appalled at your fate; you are an example of horror; you are destroyed forever.’” Living Bible version.
  • Revelation 12:7-12. [7]Then there was war in heaven; Michael and the angels under his command fought the Dragon and his hosts of fallen angels.
    [8]And the Dragon lost the battle and was forced from heaven. [9]This great Dragon—the ancient serpent called the devil, or Satan, the one deceiving the whole world—was thrown down onto the earth with all his army.
  • [10]Then I heard a loud voice shouting across the heavens, “It has happened at last! God’s salvation and the power and the rule, and the authority of his Christ are finally here; for the Accuser of our brothers has been thrown down from heaven onto earth—he accused them day and night before our God.
  • [11]They defeated him by the blood of the Lamb and by their testimony; for they did not love their lives but laid them down for him.
  • [12]Rejoice, O heavens! You citizens of heaven, rejoice! Be glad! But woe to you people of the world, for the devil has come down to you in great anger, knowing that he has little time.” The Living Bible version.
  • The inhabitants of this world were greatly pitied in this proclamation because the enemy of mankind cohabits with them to constantly waylay them in all directions with seductive deceits, making evil [rebellion to the Word of God] fair-seeming in the eyes of mankind. The extreme desperation of the devil is fueled by the limited time available to him as the day of the resurrection approaches fast when the respite given to him by the Almighty shall be withdrawn.
  • In the meantime, the devil continues to circumvent and twist every Word that emanates from the mouth of the Almighty for the very purpose for which he vowed against Adam in the beginning. This is a grand scheme concealed within the enemy of Man, even before Man was created, but Allah knows what is concealed, for He remains the Revealer of all that is hidden.
  • What Adam witnessed on that sixth day remains remarkable. This indelible experience of Adam could not serve as a deterrent against any unholy alliance with Iblis so as to avoid the punishment of God which was pronounced on that 6th day for any human being that shall follow Iblis.
  • That experience was to establish the importance and consciousness of vigilance in Adam and Eve against the craftiness of this avowed enemy of the entire human race as at that time. But this was not to be.
  • Finally, against the command of the Almighty, man transgressed through the seductive influence of no other being but the same Iblis [devil; Satan] who indirectly deceived Adam through his wife Eve.
  • Let us check some documented evidences to see how we arrived at where we find ourselves today. Do not forget that the discourse is still dwelling on the two foundations of our existence as members of Adam’s race.
  • Surah 7:16-26. 19“And O Adam! Dwell you and your wife in Paradise, and eat thereof as you both wish, but approach not this tree otherwise you both will be of the Zâlimûn (unjust and wrong-doers).”
  • 20Then Shaitân (Satan) whispered suggestions to them both in order to uncover that which was hidden from them of their private parts (before); he said: “Your Lord did not forbid you this tree save you should become angels or become of the immortals.”
  • Have you seen that drop of acid “not”, cunningly injected into their hearts?
  • 21And he [Shaitân (Satan)] swore by Allah to them both (saying): “Verily, I am one of the sincere well-wishers for you both.” 22So he misled them with deception.
  • Then when they tasted of the tree, that which was hidden from them of their shame (private parts) became manifest to them and they began to stick together the leaves of Paradise over themselves (in order to cover their shame). And their Lord called out to them (saying): “Did I not forbid you that tree and tell you: Verily, Shaitân (Satan) is an open enemy unto you?”
  • 23They said: “Our Lord! We have wronged ourselves. If You forgive us not, and bestow not upon us Your Mercy, we shall certainly be of the losers.”
  • HERE IS THE JUDGMENT AND THE SUBSEQUENT SENTENCE.
  • 24(Allah) said: “Get down, one of you an enemy to the other [i.e. Adam, Hawwa (Eve), and Shaitân (Satan), etc.]. On earth will be a dwelling-place for you and an enjoyment, — for a time.” 25He said: “Therein you shall live, and therein you shall die, and from it you shall be brought out (i.e. resurrected).”
  • Iblis succeeded very early in the history of mankind in pulling mankind down from a holy, high, exalted and dignified position to a debased, humiliated and compromised estate. Man now fell from his honourable position to a miserable condition before all creation. This way, Iblis won his first battle against the first Man
  • It is pertinent to note that, at this point when Adam and Eve were evicted from the Garden, they were yet without any child. Could it be that Adam never instructed Eve on the necessity for strict obedience to the command of the Almighty? Of all the trees in the Garden, why was the woman so attracted to that very tree? According to the Bible, with this fellowship with man’s avowed enemy, the woman was totally brain-washed and she forgot the consequences of rebelling against the Word of the Supreme Potentate. She kept looking and admiring the tree until she was completely overwhelmed by her lust for the fruit thereof.
  • Genesis 3:6-7. 6The woman saw how beautiful the tree was and how good its fruit would be to eat, and she thought how wonderful it would be to become wise. So she took some of the fruit and ate it. Then she gave some to her husband, and he also ate it. 7As soon as they had eaten it, they were given understanding and realized that they were naked; so they sewed fig leaves together and covered themselves. Good News Bible.
  • After making the consequences of their action known to them, the Almighty sent them away from the Garden along with the attached punishment that was apportioned to all mankind, even till this day.
  • Surah 2:36. 36Then did Satan make them slip from the (garden), and get them out of the state (of felicity) in which they had been. We said: “Get ye down, all (ye people), with enmity between yourselves. On earth will be your dwelling-place and your means of livelihood – for a time.” Abdullah Yusuf Ali Translation.
  • Here is what the Almighty spoke concerning Satan. Genesis 3:14-15. 14And the Lord God said unto the serpent, Because thou hast done this, thou art cursed above all cattle, and above every beast of the field; upon thy belly shalt thou go, and dust shalt thou eat all the days of thy life: 15and I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and between thy seed and her seed; it shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel.
  • The woman who is the mother of all creatures from the very beginning, started producing the progenitors of both the righteous and unrighteous descendants in the lineage of Adam, depending on the choice the child makes and the spirit he or she yields to. It is either allegiance to the Almighty or a direct opposition to God’s will as Iblis had instituted when he deceived Adam and Eve.
  • Let us not forget that the Almighty was very clear in His reply to Iblis after His threat to Adam’s race.
  • Surah 7:18. 18((Allah)) said: “Get out from this, disgraced and expelled. If any of them follow thee,- Hell will I fill with you all.  Abdullah Yusuf Ali Translation.
  • The Almighty did not mince words there, knowing that there is going to be an emergence of a progeny of reprobates as He knew it would be from the very official beginning. These are the ones whose abode in the hereafter shall be in the fire of hell.
  • As a reminder of the emergence of reprobates in the course of time after the creation of man, God told the angels before the creation of Adam thus ……. God had told them only about the pious, and had concealed from them that there would be reprobates among mankind, too. ……. [12] From THE LEGENDS OF THE JEWS Volume 1; Chapter 2, Section 2 [THE ANGELS AND THE CREATION OF MAN] verse 12.
  • After they lost their theophany bodies, the nudity of Adam and Eve was covered by God with the skin of an animal killed as a form of propitiation for transgressing the Word. Adam and Eve only got a physical cover from the shame of nudity, but this cover could not withhold nor save them from the punishment of the Almighty.
  • Subsequently, Adam and Eve settled down to their fate outside the Garden and started procreating. Cain [Qȃbil] and Abel [Hȃbil] were the first and second products of their conjugal relationship.
  • These two sons of Adam were not from the same spiritual origin as seen in their experiences and manifestations.
  • At this juncture, I crave your indulgence so as to take a reference from the oldest available parchment concerning these two foundations of mankind. First Book of Adam and Eve by Rutherford Platt; Chapter 76 [Cain becomes jealous of Abel because of his sisters] verse 1 through 12.  1And the children began to grow stronger and taller; but Cain was hard-hearted, and ruled over his younger brother. 2Often when his father made an offering, Cain would remain behind and not go with them, to offer up.
  • 3But, as to Abel, he had a meek heart, and was obedient to his father and mother. He frequently moved them to make an offering, because he loved it. He prayed and fasted a lot.
  • The manifestations of the two boys separated them in both their spiritual and ancestral sources. Let us go further.
  • 4Then came this sign to Abel. As he was coming into the Cave of Treasures, and saw the golden rods, the incense and the myrrh, he asked his parents, Adam and Eve, to tell him about them and asked, “Where did you get these from?” 5Then Adam told him all that had befallen them. And Abel felt deeply about what his father told him.
  • 6Furthermore his father, Adam, told him of the works of God, and of the Garden. After hearing that, Abel remained behind after his father left and stayed the whole of that night in the Cave of Treasures. 7And that night, while he was praying, Satan appeared to him under the figure of a man, who said to him, “You have frequently moved your father into making offerings, fasting and praying, therefore I will kill you, and make you perish from this world.”
  • We have seen a repetition of the threat made to Adam by this same Satan [Iblis] on the 6th day of Creation. This is basically the source of Cain’s brutal and murderous spirit which is overloaded with words of threats to his only brother as it were.
  • 8But as for Abel, he prayed to God, and drove away Satan from him; and did not believe the words of the devil.
  • Then when it was day, an angel of God appeared to him, who said to him, “Do not cut short either fasting, prayer, or offering up an offering to your God. For, look, the Lord had accepted your prayer. Be not afraid of the figure which appeared to you in the night, and who cursed you to death.” And the angel departed from him.
  • 9Then when it was day, Abel came to Adam and Eve, and told them of the vision he had seen. When they heard it, they grieved much over it, but said nothing to him about it; they only comforted him.
  • Let us see what happened in the encounter between Cain and his spiritual progenitor, Satan.
  • 10But as to the hard-hearted Cain, Satan came to him by night, showed himself and said to him, “Since Adam and Eve love your brother Abel so much more than they love you, they wish to join him in marriage to your beautiful sister because they love him. However, they wish to join you in marriage to his ugly sister, because they hate you.
  • 11Now before they do that, I am telling you that you should kill your brother. That way your sister will be left for you, and his sister will be cast away.”  
  • 12And Satan departed from him. But the devil remained behind in Cain’s heart, and frequently aspired to kill his brother.
  • As we can see from the references above, the ministration of the devil remained an inspiration for Cain to do wrong because Cain later killed Abel, his only brother as it were.
  • Surah 5:27-30. 27Recite to them the truth of the story of the two sons of Adam. Behold! they each presented a sacrifice (to Allah): It was accepted from one, but not from the other. Said the latter: … The one whose sacrifice was rejected said to the other whose sacrifice was accepted, “Be sure I will slay thee.”
  • Hear the vile expression made by Cain towards his only brother [Abel] as at then. From Cain’s utterances, you can understand how bitter he was with Abel who got the revelation of the superiority and acceptability of blood sacrifice although it was that of an animal as at then.
  • As one who has the revelation of what it takes to be in right standing with God, Abel equally let Cain know the implication of what he wanted to do.
  • “Surely,” said the former, [that is Abel] “(Allah) doth accept of the sacrifice of those who are righteous. 28If thou dost stretch thy hand against me, to slay me, it is not for me to stretch my hand against thee to slay thee: for I do fear Allah, the Cherisher of the Worlds.
  • 29“For me, I intend to let thee draw on thyself my sin as well as thine, for thou wilt be among the companions of the fire, and that is the reward of those who do wrong.”  30The (selfish) soul of the other led him to the murder of his brother: he murdered him, and became (himself) one of the lost ones.
  • I make bold to ask this pertinent question. How could this happen if not that Cain and Abel had different spirits for both came from two opposing spiritual sources; two opposing foundations
  • Cain could not hide his unfounded hatred for Abel whose sacrifice was accepted, the same way Satan could not hide his hatred for Adam for the superiority the Almighty conferred on Him over all creation.
  • The voice of Cain towards his only brother [Abel] came from the same source and spirit that opposed and rebelled against the Almighty on the sixth day when Adam was presented to the Hosts of angels and all Creation. Cain was filled with bitterness due to envy for Allah’s acceptance of his brother’s sacrifice just the same way Iblis manifested it against Adam.
  • The spiritual death [a loss of Paradise life] which happened to Adam and Eve then manifested physically when Cain violently took away the physical life of his only brother. Subsequently, the very foundation of the unrighteous branch of Adam’s lineage was then established in Cain who was strongly inspired by Satan, the enemy of mankind and whose final destination is the fire of hell with all those that shall follow his ways.
  • 1st John 3:12. WARNING! 12[And] not be like Cain who [took his nature and got his motivation] from the evil one and slew his brother. And why did he slay him? Because his deeds (activities, works) were wicked and malicious and his brother’s were righteous (virtuous). Amplified version.
  • Now, it becomes very clear here that these two foundations manifested in human forms as: [1] Cain, the father of “phonies” [counterfeits; fakes] who always appear first before every revival. This is the foundation of the manifestation of principalities, powers, the rulers of the darkness of this world and spiritual wickedness in high places before the arrival of the Elect One – Saviour.
  • [2a] Abel – the “real thing” and a type of “sacrificial lamb for propitiation” and [2b] Seth – a type of “the Resurrected Body” who re-introduced calling upon the Name of God and righteousness that continued in his descendants, “the Saints” on the Holy Mountain of God.
  • In conclusion therefore, these two distinct groups of human beings [1] the Elect [the righteous descendants of Adam; believers of the truth, Saints of the Most High and strict adherents of Islamic monotheism] and [2] The non-Elect [the unrighteous descendants of Adam, disbelievers, polytheists and the accursed] have been existing in human form in all the Ages, walking on the face of the earth shoulder to shoulder.
  • Physically speaking, there is no noticeable difference between these two sets of people, but the difference is made clear through their fruit: (1) the choices they make, especially about worship; their affections/desires and [2] their conducts
  • and manifestations.

Surely the number of months with Allah is twelve months in Allah’s ordinance since the day when He created the heavens and the earth, of these four being sacred; that is the right reckoning; therefore be not unjust to yourselves regarding them, and fight the polytheists all together as they fight you all together; and know that Allah is with those who guard (against evil). It is not (fit) for the Prophet and those who believe that they should ask forgiveness for the polytheists, even though they should be near relatives, after it has become clear to them that they are inmates of the flaming fire. Surah 9:36; & 113 (https://quod.lib.umich.edu/cgi/k/koran/koran)

5

THE SEED OF CAIN AND POLYTHEISM

– PART 1

T

he worship of the Almighty Allah Who is One, True and Original has remained a grievous thing for Satan and the perishing descendants of Cain dating back to the 6th day of Creation and presentation of Adam to the hosts of angels. Consequently, the worship of many things that are no gods by men was inspired by the devil himself.

  • The lineage of these evil men and women can be traced with the help of ancient manuscripts. THE WRITINGS OF ABRAHAM Part 1; Chapter 10 verse 1 through 3. 1AND when Noah was four hundred and fifty years old, he begat a son and he called his name Japheth. 2Forty two years later he begat another son of her who was the mother of Japheth, and he called his name Shem. 3Eight years later Noah begat a son of his wife Naamah, who was of the seed of Cain, and he called his name Ham, for he said, Through him will the curse be preserved in the land.
  • One may begin to wonder why Noah of all people took this type of decision to take a wife from the lineage of Cain. Was it Noah’s desire to take this woman as his wife. Let us go further with THE WRITINGS OF ABRAHAM Part 1; Chapter 11 verse 1 through 2.  1NOW Noah had taken a wife of the seed of Cain, and she was a righteous woman; nevertheless, the curse remained with her seed according to the word of God. 2And Noah took her on this wise: For the word of the Lord came unto Noah, saying, Take unto thyself Naamah, the daughter of Lamech, who dwelleth here in the city of thy fathers, for she hath been faithful to my gospel, wherefore I shall preserve through her the seed of Cain through the flood.
  • The instruction for Noah to marry a daughter of Cain came directly from the Almighty Himself, and the reason is very clear. The world of Noah’s day was about to be wiped off, but the time for the restitution of all things was not yet come. Therefore, the curse of Cain was to be preserved and perpetuated through the flood until the time of the end.
  • THE WRITINGS OF ABRAHAM Part 1; Chapter 15. 1THUS did Noah take to wife Naamah, the daughter of Zillah, the wife of Lamech of the seed of Cain, and she bare him a son whom he named Ham, and thus was the curse preserved in the land through the great flood.
  • The appearance of Ham who was born from the seed of Cain paved the way for the continuation of the curse on Cain which is still on the land till today. Evil has thus penetrated through the barricade of the flood which was the only total annihilation of evil doers worldwide since the creation of man. In this way evil started reproducing and multiplying on the face of the earth up till this very day.
  • As we progress in this discourse, let us trace the implications of having a descendant of Cain on earth after the Flood of Noah’s day.
  • Down the line, after the Flood of Noah’s day, Nimrod was born, the son of Cush and a grandson of Ham who came from a seed of Cain, the progenitor of the unrighteous descendants of Adam that have remained opposed to the Almighty, even till this day. Nimrod was so greatly inspired by the devil like other leading descendants of Cain before and after him. He re-established all forms of unrighteousness which culminated into polytheism; the worship of diverse molded images which he gave diverse names and called “Gods”.
  • Let us consult another ancient manuscript The Legends Of The Jews Volume 1; Chapter 4 Section 11 [NIMROD] verse 77 – 86. The first among the leaders of the corrupt men was Nimrod.[77] His father Cush had married his mother at an advanced age, and Nimrod, the offspring of this belated union, was particularly dear to him as the son of his old age. He gave him the clothes made of skins with which God had furnished Adam and Eve at the time of their leaving Paradise. Cush himself had gained possession of them through Ham.
  • From Adam and Eve they had descended to Enoch, and from him to Methuselah, and to Noah, and the last had taken them with him into the ark. When the inmates of the ark were about to leave their refuge, Ham stole the garments and kept them concealed, finally passing them on to his first-born son Cush. Cush in turn hid them for many years. When his son Nimrod reached his twentieth year, he gave them to him.[78]
  • These garments had a wonderful property. He who wore them was both invincible and irresistible. The beasts and birds of the woods fell down before Nimrod as soon as they caught sight of him arrayed in them,[79] and he was equally victorious in his combats with men.[80] The source of his unconquerable strength was not known to them. They attributed it to his personal prowess, and therefore they appointed him king over themselves.[81]
  • This was done after a conflict between the descendants of Cush and the descendants of Japheth, from which Nimrod emerged triumphant, having routed the enemy utterly with the assistance of a handful of warriors. He chose Shinar as his capital. Thence he extended his dominion farther and farther, until he rose by cunning and force to be the sole ruler of the whole world. the first mortal to hold universal sway, as the ninth ruler to possess the same power will be the Messiah.[82]
  • His impiousness kept pace with his growing power. Since the flood there had been no such sinner as Nimrod. He fashioned idols of wood and stone, and paid worship to them. But not satisfied to lead a godless life himself, he did all he could to tempt his subjects into evil ways, wherein he was aided and abetted by his son Mardon. This son of his outstripped his father in iniquity. It was their time and their life that gave rise to the proverb, “Out of the wicked cometh forth wickedness.”[83]
  • The great success that attended all of Nimrod’s undertakings produced a sinister effect. Men no longer trusted in God, but rather in their own prowess and ability,[84] an attitude to which Nimrod tried to convert the whole world.[85] Therefore people said, “Since the creation of the world there has been none like Nimrod, a mighty hunter of men and beasts, and a sinner before God.”[86]
  • It must have been hell on earth for the righteous who were living on earth when this man held sway over the world. This man can rightly be called an anti-Christ
  • Let us continue with this very ancient manuscript authored by no less a personality than Father Abraham [Ibrahim] himself, the Friend and Prophet of God, and the Father of Faith who lived in the days of Nimrod.
  • THE WRITINGS OF ABRAHAM Part 1 from the papyri found in Egypt in 1831 and translated by John Bryant; Chapter 1 verse 3 and verse 7 through 8. 3Moreover, Nimrod was a man of mighty power for he was Master Mahan and had in his hands the secrets of the ancients as they had come down from Cain wherein he knew the words of power and the signs for using them and he had the holy garments which had been given unto Adam in the garden in which was great power. …….
  • 7At that time Nimrod came and established the city of Ur which is the City of Light, for he yet retained his determination to build a city to rival the city of God that the light and power might center in him. 8And through the ministration of Satan he did receive again some of the words of power and did reorganize the secret combination among his people; but he had not power as at the first for the fullness of the pure language was not restored to him according to the decree of the Most High God.
  • Chapter 18 verse 4. 4Wherefore, Nimrod became a mighty man among the sons of men and established his kingdom and grew stronger and stronger in wickedness after the order of the secret combination which was from the beginning, for Nimrod spread his dominion over all mankind, save those in the city of Shalom.
  • These people living in the city of Shalom [Salem City; the City of Peace] must be the FEW as we had earlier heard about in the Holy Qur’an from the threats and vows of Iblis [Shaitan; Satan] against Adam and his descendants. Upon them, Nimrod could not hold sway.
  • Chapter 23 verse 3 3For in the kingdom of Nimrod, each man worshipped gods of his own make, gods of wood and stone, each after the imagination of his own heart.
  • Chapter 26 verse 1. 1IN my fiftieth year, Father Shem called me into his presence and instructed me to return to the house of my father, for there were many there now who were seeking after light and truth for they had seen the foolishness of worshipping idols of wood and stone, but they knew not where to find the true God.
  • Abraham then went back to Ur of Chaldeans where his father lived; the city of Nimrod.
  • THE WRITINGS OF ABRAHAM; Chapter 33 verse 1 and 5. 1WHEN I departed from the presence of my father, I went unto my mother and said unto her, My mother, there is a great evil in this place for my father keepeth a room full of idols in the center of his house which thing is contrary to the commandments of God, wherefore the wrath of God shall not depart from this house until they are destroyed. …
  • Chapter 34:1-4. 1AT this time the Spirit of God fell upon me in mighty power to strengthen mine arm, and picking up a hatchet which I had brought with me for that purpose, I destroyed all my father’s idols, both wood and stone, by the power of God which was in me, except for the largest in whose hand I placed the hatchet.
  • 2Then going to my father I said unto him, My Father, I have seen a wondrous thing for my mother did make me savory meat this day to offer before the gods who created all things. 3And when I took the meat in unto them, they all reached forth their hands to partake thereof.
  • 4When the one who is ruler above all saw their words, he being angered left the room and returned with a hatchet wherewith he destroyed the other gods, both wood and stone; and behold, he standeth there even now with the hatchet in his hand and the savory meat before him.
  • Chapter 35:1-4. 1HEARING these words, my father hastened unto the room of his gods and found it even as I had said, and his anger was kindled against me and he said, This is an idle tale thou hast told me and false. 2Why hast thou done this thing and lied unto me? 3These gods have no life in them to do these things for they are wood and stone and, behold, I myself have had them made by the craftsmen. 4Why hast thou then come into mine house to destroy my gods?
  • This complaint of Terah [who is a descendant of Adam and the ninth from Noah] is a confession of the blindness, emptiness, hopelessness and unimaginable miserableness inherent in idols and the worshippers.
  • Chapter 36 verse 1 and 5. 1THE Spirit of the Lord fell upon me at this time that I should answer my father and I said unto him, How is it thou servest these idols of wood and stone, the handiwork of the craftsmen in which is neither life nor power to act? … 5Behold, your fathers in the days before the great flood worshipped false idols after the same evil combination into which ye have entered and, because of their perversions, they were destroyed.
  • The Holy Qur’an – Surah 6:74. 74Lo! Abraham said to his father Azar: “Takest thou idols for gods? For I see thee and thy people in manifest error.” Abdullah Yusuf Ali Translation.
  • This experience of Abraham was further captured in the Holy Qur’an in Surah 21:51-71. Abraham faced the fire which was proclaimed against him in verse 67 of this Surah when he spoke to Nimrod the king with every amount of godly boldness and courage on the uselessness of the worship of dumb idols which was promoted and practiced rampantly in that Age.
  • the Writings of Abraham Part 1; Chapter 39 verse 3. 3Why wilt thou not serve the Most High God who created all things in heaven and on earth, who hath created these and holdeth the power to sustain thy life or to destroy thee? 4O foolish, ignorant, wicked king, woe shall be unto thee forever and ever for thou art the son of Perdition for it is he who is thy father. 5Thou hast corrupted the earth with thy sins and with the sins of thy people who follow thee.
  • Judgment was passed against Abraham. THE WRITINGS OF ABRAHAM Part 1; Chapter 41 verse 5 to 6 5But this man hath not only reviled the king but also our gods and our holy order and, according to our law, such an one shall be cast into a furnace of fire until he be consumed that naught remain of him in the earth. 6Let therefore the fire be increased in the king’s furnace which is in Casdim where the king’s bricks are made and let this blasphemer be cast into the fire that he be consumed.
  • Spirit do not die, but they live to anoint people from time to time. This language “according to our law” was later repeated in another dispensation against the righteous one of Israel when the Jews answered Jesus, “For your good works, we stone you not, but for you a mere man and maketh thyself God. By our law, ye ought to die.”
  • In this case, the Almighty visited and encouraged Abraham, even letting him know the outcome of his persecution.
  • CHAPTER 42 verse 1 to 4 1THE king so commanded and for three days and three nights was the fire preparing in Casdim and at the end of that time I was brought forth from the prison to be cast therein. 2Nevertheless, while I was in the prison the Lord sent His angels to minister unto me and to comfort me and they said unto me, Fear not, Abram, for thy work is not yet finished for thou shalt yet become the father of many nations and thou shalt preach the gospel in far places, even in the land of Egypt shalt thou declare the mysteries of thy God. 3And though they cast thee into the furnace, is not the Lord able to deliver thee therefrom? 4For through thy deliverance shall many be brought to bow down and worship the Lord thy God and forsake the evils of Nimrod.
  • Afterwards, Abraham faced the fire. Chapter 46 verse 2. 2Now Haran, because his faith was not perfect in the Lord his God, was consumed in the fire that no trace of his body remained, but my faith remained firm in the Lord and He sent His angels to sustain me and release me from my bonds and I was three days and three nights in the furnace with the angels, conversing with them and beings instructed by them.
  • Subsequently, Abraham left the domain of this vile king just as the Almighty instructed him to do, after the king attempted taking his life. Abraham left with the believers, and his father followed him because of the fear of Nimrod.
  • As we trace the ancestry of these vile men who overwhelmed the world with a wide range of evil and idolatry in their days, it may interest the reader to know that Nebuchadnezzar is a descendant of Nimrod the wicked. Nebuchadnezzar continued his reign within the same plain of Babel [Babylon; Mesopotamia].
  • The Legends Of The Jews Volume 4 By Louis Ginzberg; subheading – [NEBUCHADNEZZAR A BEAST] Nebuchadnezzar, the ruler of the whole world, to whom even the wild animals paid obedience, his pet was a lion with a snake coiled about its neck, did not escape punishment for his sins. He was chastised as none before him. He whom fear of God had at first held back from a war against Jerusalem, and who had to be dragged forcibly, as he sat on his horse, to the Holy of Holies by the archangel Michael. He later became so arrogant that he thought himself a god, and cherished the plan of enveloping himself in a cloud, so that he might live apart from men. [This is the same way Iblis thinks] A heavenly voice resounded: “O thou wicked man, son of a wicked man, and descendant of Nimrod the wicked, who incited the world to rebel against God! Behold, the days of the years of a man are threescore years and ten, or perhaps by reason of strength fourscore years. …
  • Nebuchadnezzar was from the lineage of Nimrod who is himself the grandson of Ham and a descendant of the seed of Cain. Remember that he was the first of the four beasts as was revealed to Prophet Daniel and also to John the Revelator when he was in the Island of Patmos.
  • Daniel 7:2-4 & 15-17. 2Daniel spake and said, I saw in my vision by night, and, behold, the four winds of the heaven strove upon the great sea. 3And four great beasts came up from the sea, diverse one from another. 4The first was like a lion, and had eagle’s wings: I beheld till the wings thereof were plucked, and it was lifted up from the earth, and made stand upon the feet as a man, and a man’s heart was given to it. ….. 15I Daniel was grieved in my spirit in the midst of my body, and the visions of my head troubled me. 16I came near unto one of them that stood by, and asked him the truth of all this. So he told me, and made me know the interpretation of the things. 17These great beasts, which are four, are four kings, which shall arise out of the earth. King James version.
  • Behold the man of Sin is a Publication of the Bride of Christ Ministry Worldwide solely authored by the Great Jehovah in Whom there is no variableness. It was first published in the year 1997 in a magazine form and reprinted in the year 2010 in a book. Let us consider verses 22 through 23 on Page 23.
  • 22These great beasts, which are four, are four kings, which shall arise out of the earth. [Daniel 7:17] God has spoken in His Word and who can question it? The beasts mentioned above represents kings – human beings that will reign on earth.
  • The Bible account on the passage of Daniel 7, is widely known as it concerns the four predicted kingdoms. They must control the political affairs of this world until Christ returns to earth to take over the Throne as the KING during His one thousand years reign on earth.
  • 23According to the Scripture and fulfilled words of prophecy and confirmed history of the world, Babylon became the first beast or kingdom to control the whole universe followed by Medes and Persia. Then Greece, followed by the Roman kingdom which is the fourth and last beast – kingdom – to rule the world.
  • The Scriptural definition of the beast is spiritual, and as a result, every spiritually minded person must receive what the Bible said to escape from the “Cruel and merciless” beast of this generation.
  • As we continue tracing this lineage of idolatry, persecution which is known for all manner of evil and seductive practices, let us compare the days of Nimrod and Nebuchadnezzar with the characteristic features of this Roman Catholic church “the woman sitting upon seven hills” [who initiated and entrenched the religion that is known today as Christianity].
  • This is a spiritual lineage of men [prominent and powerful; men of renown] who make furnace just to roast and waste the lives of those who boldly challenge them about their idolatrous ways. This was nothing but the very practice of the Roman Catholic church during the “Dark Ages” which is remembered till this very day as The Roman Inquisition.
  • The inquisition really happened and men and women of faith were murdered as it was revealed to John when he was ostracized and thrown unto the island of Patmos; the island of rejection; the island of separation; the island of revelation.
  • Revelation 17:1-9. 1ONE OF the seven angels who had the seven bowls then came and spoke to me, saying, Come with me! I will show you the doom (sentence, judgment) of the great harlot (idolatress) who is seated on many waters, 2[She] with whom the rulers of the earth have joined in prostitution (idolatry) and with the wine of whose immorality (idolatry) the inhabitants of the earth have become intoxicated.
  • 3And [the angel] bore me away [rapt] in the Spirit into a desert (wilderness), and I saw a woman seated on a scarlet beast that was all covered with blasphemous titles (names), and he had seven heads and ten horns.
  • 4The woman was robed in purple and scarlet and bedecked with gold, precious stones, and pearls, [and she was] holding in her hand a golden cup full of the accursed offenses and the filth of her lewdness and vice. 5And on her forehead there was inscribed a name of mystery [with a secret symbolic meaning]: Babylon the great, the mother of prostitutes (idolatresses) and of the filth and atrocities and abominations of the earth.
  • 6I also saw that the woman was drunk, [drunk] with the blood of the saints (God’s people) and the blood of the martyrs [who witnessed] for Jesus. And when I saw her, I was utterly amazed and wondered greatly. 7But the angel said to me, Why do you wonder? I will explain to you the [secret symbolic meaning of the] mystery of the woman, as well as of the beast having the seven heads and ten horns that carries her.
  • 8The beast that you saw [once] was, but [now] is no more, and he is going to come up out of the Abyss (the bottomless pit) and proceed to go to perdition. And the inhabitants of the earth whose names have not been recorded in the Book of Life from the foundation of the world will be astonished when they look at the beast, because he [once] was, but [now] is no more, and he is [yet] to come.
  • 9This calls for a mind [to consider that is packed] with wisdom and intelligence [it is something for a particular mode of thinking and judging of thoughts, feelings, and purposes]. The seven heads are seven hills upon which the woman is sitting;
  • The “woman” here represents the organized religion where men who serve as their officiating priests appear in their temples dressed up in apparels that are customarily meant and adorned by women. Let us see this “woman” who is seated to seven hills.
  • The title “City of Seven Hills” usually refer to Rome, which was founded on seven hills. [en.m.wikipedia.org]
  • The editors of Encyclopaedia Britannica wrote and titled it “The Seven Hills of Rome”.Seven Hills of Rome, group of hills on or about which the ancient city of Rome was built. The original city of Romulus was built upon Palatine Hill (Latin: Mons Palatinus). The other hills are the Capitoline, Quirinal, Viminal, Esquiline, Caelian, and Aventine (known respectively in Latin as the Mons Capitolinus, Mons Quirinalis, Mons Viminalis, Mons Esquilinus, Mons Caelius, and Mons Aventinus).” [www.britannica.com]
  • That woman is currently sitting in Rome and she was the very perpetrator of the Inquisition. According to the History Channel [www.history.com/religion], “The Inquisition was a powerful office set up within the Catholic Church to root out and punish heresy throughout Europe and the Americas. Beginning in the 12th century and continuing for hundreds of years, the Inquisition is infamous for the severity of its tortures and its persecution of Jews and Muslims. Its worst manifestation was in Spain, where the Spanish Inquisition was a dominant force for more than 200 years, resulting in some 32,000 executions.”
  • According to Encyclopaedia Britannica, “The Roman Inquisition, an agency established in 1542, was designed chiefly to combat Protestantism, which was conceived and defined as heresy in Catholic territories. It was more successful in controlling doctrine and practice than similar inquisitions in those countries where Protestant princes had more power than the Roman Catholic church”. [www.britannica.com]
  • This is for us to further appreciate the LORD God Almighty, Apostle Peter Odoemena THE VERY SON OF MAN Who came to us in this Bridal Age and has been standing in the gap for all the Elect worldwide. He came for full and complete salvation unto those that are eagerly and patiently clinging unto the truth that changes human life for the better, even as we see the day of translation approaching.
  • He has never ceased from opening our eyes of understanding, putting us in remembrance from time to time concerning the eternal Message of separation from unbelief manifested by the descendants of Cain who are in the majority in every generation.
  • It should be noted here that in every Age since the multiplication of man on the face of the earth, the members of this lineage of Cain are the custodians of power both in politics and religion [the inseparable 8-letter twins].
  • Jesus described the person who was and is still sitting on that throne as the prince of this world, the son of perdition and the man of sin, while Saint Paul referred to this system of evil men and women as Principalities, powers, rulers of the darkness of this world and spiritual wickedness in high places.
  • In the Islamic hadith, the personality of this ruler of the darkness of this present world is simply referred to as Dajjal and was also described as regards his gigantic and domineering character. Do not forget that the LORD Jesus Christ was born during the reign of the dajjal [the fourth beast]. He also lived and died during the reign of the same ruler of Rome who changed his name from Caesar to pope.
  • Christ has definitely come back again and is currently dwelling among His own Saints, and this dajjal is still on the scene. Let us go through this tradition of the Islamic faith.
  • Bediuzzaman Said Nursi, The Rays: 5th Ray 16th Matter. It says in a narration in connection with Jesus (Peace be upon him) killing the Dajjal: “THE DAJJAL WILL HAVE A COLOSSAL FORM, HE WILL BE EXTRAORDINARILY BIG AND TALLER THAN A MINARET, WHILE JESUS (PBUH) WILL BE VERY SMALL IN COMPARISON.” IT IS AN ALLUSION AND SIGN THAT QUANTITIVELY, THE SPIRITUAL COMMUNITY OF MUJAHIDÊN WHO WILL RECOGNIZE JESUS (peace be upon him) AND FOLLOW HIM, WILL BE VERY FEW AND SMALL COMPARATIVELY TO THE ‘SCIENTIFIC’, PHYSICAL ARMIES OF THE DAJJAL.
  • I do not know the population of the Elect, but I know that the world is overwhelmingly populated by religious men and women who are all under the Dajjal of Rome who controls the power of the nations of the world.
  • With these ‘scientific’ physical armies at the disposal of the dajjal, let us hear the revelation from Christ, THE SON OF MAN, Apostle Peter Odoemena [BBHMHN] concerning the Roman Catholic Inquisition as contained in the Message the last trumpet First published in 1996 and reprinted in 2010; Page 177 verse 1 to 4.
  • So openly corrupt did the fallen church become in the Middle Ages, we can readily understand why in many places men rose up in protest. Many were those noble souls who rejected the false claims of the pope, looking instead to Christ our LORD for salvation and truth. These were called ‘heretics’ and were bitterly persecuted by the Roman catholic church.
  • One of the documents that ordered such persecutions was the inhuman “Ad Jexterpanda” issued by pope Innocent IV in 1252. This document stated that heretics were to be “crushed like venomous snakes”. It formally approved the use of torture. Civil authorities were ordered to burn heretics.
  • The aforesaid bull “Ad Jexterpanda” renamed thenceforth a fundamental document of the Inquisition, renewed and re-enforced by several popes; Alexander IV (1254-1261), Clement IV (1265-1268), Nicholas IV (1288-1292), Boniface VIII (1294-1303), and others.
  • The civil authorities, therefore were enjoined by the popes under pain of excommunication to execute the legal sentences that condemned impenitent heretics to the stakes. It is to be noted that excommunication itself was no trifle, for if the person excommunicated did not free himself from the excommunication within a year, he was held by the legislation of the period to be a heretic and incurred all the penalties that affected heresy.
  • THE LAST TRUMPET; Pg. 183 vs. 14. Some of the popes that today are acclaimed as “great” by the Romish church lived and thrived during those days. Why didn’t they open the dungeon doors and quench the murderous fires that blackened the skies of Europe for centuries? If the selling of indulgences or people worshipping statues as idols, or excused because these things were done contrary to the official laws of the church, what can be said about the Inquisition?
  • It cannot be explained away as easily, for though sometimes, torture was carried out beyond what was actually prescribed, the fact remains that the Inquisition was ordered by papal decree and confirmed by pope after pope! Can any believe that such actions were representative of Him who said to turn the cheek, to forgive our enemies, and to do good to them that despitefully use us?
  • Blatant hypocrisy!
  • To authenticate the indelible atrocity of the Rome in the medieval era, the Roman pontiff, John Paul II rendered a half-hearted apology in the year 2000, to the whole world amidst combative arguments from his lieutenants on the severity and even reality of the Roman Catholic Inquisition and other sins of the papacy.
  • ”we humbly ask forgiveness,” …. “The pope also mentioned the persecution of Catholics by other faiths. ”As we ask forgiveness for our sins, we also forgive the sins committed by others against us,” he said.” ….. “But the difficulty for theologians and church historians to determine what exactly constituted knowable error during the Crusades, the Inquisition, holy wars, the burning of heretics and the forced conversions of Indians and Africans, led to a more elliptical reference to ”sins committed in the service of truth.” Cardinal Ratzinger prayed that Catholics would recognize ”that even men of the church in the name of faith and morals, have sometimes used methods not in keeping with the Gospel.”
  • The pope said, ”Christians have at times given in to intolerance and have not been faithful to the great commandment of love, sullying in their way the face of the church.” But he did not note specific episodes in the church’s history like the Crusades or the Inquisition.” Excerpt from POPE ASKS FOR FORGIVENESS FOR ERRORS OF THE CHURCH OVER TWO YEARS by Alessandra Stanley, published in The New York Times of 13th March 2000.
  • “In 2000, John Paul apologized for the sins of Roman Catholics made in the name of their faith, including abuses during the Inquisition – a crackdown by church officials from the 13th to the 19th centuries, on individuals suspected of being in conflict with church teaching.” …. “Before seeking pardon, it is necessary to have a precise knowledge of the facts,” John Paul wrote in his letter, expressing “strong appreciation” for the research. He said his 2000 prayer for pardon “was valid both for the dramas tied to the Inquisition as well as for the wounds of memory that are the consequence of it.”….. He has prayed for forgiveness for the wrongdoing of the faithful in slavery and the Holocaust, among other events. The Inquisition’s horrors are delicate for the church, since it was an ecclesiastical institution, ordered by popes. Excerpt from VATICAN LOOKS BACK AT INQUISITION published by The Associated Press on 15th June 2004 and hosted on the CBSNEWS platform.
  • This discourse has been able to establish the direct relationship between Iblis [Satan] and the Roman Church. This is that direct link which spanned from Cain [the Satan-inspired murderer of Abel] to Nimrod [Who threw father Abraham into the furnace for challenging his brazen polytheism], down to Nebuchadnezzar [a direct descendant of Nimrod and the first beast who threw the three Hebrew youth into the furnace for refusing polytheism]. This beast links the fourth beast and the Roman Church [the Inquisition specialist who burnt people for refusing their polytheism code-named trinity].
  • Let us continue with the abundant revelations at my disposal in the next part of this section.

So, as the Immanent, He is everything and being in essence and attributes. But as the Transcendent he is with nothing and no being is with Him in essence or attributes. Everything is His manifestation. Therefore, He is identical and with everything, but nothing is identical with Him, nothing can be His incarnation even the universe as a whole. The Qur’an says, “Surely those who said verily God is Christ or God and Christ are the same became disbelievers” (Surah 17:72 – 73), i.e. these are those who co-extended Christ with God and identified him with God. Again the Qur’an says, “Verily those who said, God is the third of the three became disbelievers” (Surah 5:73). (https://www.al-islam.org/essence-holy-quran-eternal-light-mirza-mahdi-pooya/chapter-3-revelation)

6

THE SEED OF CAIN AND POLYTHEISM

– PART 2

I

n the days of Saint Paul, the Romans lived the same way as it was in the days of Nimrod. And they were not without the same curse that followed the people of Nimrod as we shall see further down in this particular section.

  • Let us see it from the point of view of Saint Paul, as recorded in the Bible, after his supernatural encounter with no less a personality than Jesus Christ Himself, on his way to Damascus, Syria. He immediately went to Arabia without conferring with flesh and blood. There is something about Arabia for which cause Saint Paul went there and spent some time.
  •  Galatians 1:15-17. 15But when it pleased God, who separated me from my mother’s womb, and called me by his grace, 16to reveal his Son in me, that I might preach him among the heathen; immediately I conferred not with flesh and blood: 17neither went I up to Jerusalem to them which were apostles before me; but I went into Arabia, and returned again unto Damascus. King James version.
  • Sometime after his return from Arabia, Paul wrote to the Saints of God who were living in Rome and exposed Rome for what it was and still is even till this very day. Here Saint Paul x-rayed the age-long characteristics of the descendants of Cain who live only to pervert the truth like Satan who inspires them in all the Ages. Let us compare notes.
  • Romans 1:16-32. [16]For I am not ashamed of this Good News about Christ. It is God’s powerful method of bringing all who believe it to heaven. This message was preached first to the Jews alone, but now everyone is invited to come to God in this same way. [17]This Good News tells us that God makes us ready for heaven—makes us right in God’s sight—when we put our faith and trust in Christ to save us. This is accomplished from start to finish by faith. As the Scripture says it, “The man who finds life will find it through trusting God.”
  • [18]But God shows his anger from heaven against all sinful, evil men who push away the truth from them. [19]For the truth about God is known to them instinctively; God has put this knowledge in their hearts. [20]Since earliest times men have seen the earth and sky and all God made, and have known of his existence and great eternal power. So they will have no excuse when they stand before God at Judgment Day.
  • [21]Yes, they knew about him all right, but they wouldn’t admit it or worship him or even thank him for all his daily care. And after a while they began to think up silly ideas of what God was like and what he wanted them to do. The result was that their foolish minds became dark and confused. [22]Claiming themselves to be wise without God, they became utter fools instead.
  • [23]And then, instead of worshiping the glorious, ever-living God, they took wood and stone and made idols for themselves, carving them to look like mere birds and animals and snakes and puny men. [24]So God let them go ahead into every sort of sex sin, and do whatever they wanted to—yes, vile and sinful things with each other’s bodies.
  • [25]Instead of believing what they knew was the truth about God, they deliberately chose to believe lies. So they prayed to the things God made, but wouldn’t obey the blessed God who made these things. [26]That is why God let go of them and let them do all these evil things, so that even their women turned against God’s natural plan for them and indulged in sex sin with each other.
  • [27]And the men, instead of having normal sex relationships with women, burned with lust for each other, men doing shameful things with other men and, as a result, getting paid within their own souls with the penalty they so richly deserved. [28]So it was that when they gave God up and would not even acknowledge him, God gave them up to doing everything their evil minds could think of.
  • [29]Their lives became full of every kind of wickedness and sin, of greed and hate, envy, murder, fighting, lying, bitterness, and gossip. [30]They were backbiters, haters of God, insolent, proud, braggarts, always thinking of new ways of sinning and continually being disobedient to their parents. [31]They tried to misunderstand, broke their promises, and were heartless—without pity. [32]They were fully aware of God’s death penalty for these crimes, yet they went right ahead and did them anyway and encouraged others to do them, too. The Living Bible.
  • Cases abound lately of paedophile priests who were confirmed to have been involved in gross sexual abuse of minors and even sodomy. One of such nasty reports titled, “NEARLY 200 PERVERT PRIESTS NAMED BY NEW JERSEY DIOCESES” by Tamar Lapin was published in the New Pork Post on 13th February, 2019.
  • New Jersey’s five Roman Catholic dioceses on Wednesday released the names of nearly 200 priests and deacons accused of sexually abusing children — including the former archbishop of Newark. “In an effort to do what is right and just, we are publishing the names of diocesan clergy credibly accused of sexual abuse of minors in the Archdiocese of Newark,” said Newark Archbishop Joseph Cardinal Tobin in a letter. “It is our sincerest hope that this disclosure will help bring healing to those whose lives have been so deeply violated. We also pray that this can serve as an initial step in our efforts to help restore your trust in the leadership of the Catholic Church.” ….. The list includes Theodore McCarrick, the former Newark archbishop who stepped down from ministry and gave up his title of cardinal last year when he was accused of sexual misconduct with priests and seminary students and of abuse of minors. He’s awaiting a church trial.
  • The perversion manifested within the walls of the fourth beast is a continuation of the records of the first as can be seen in THE LEGENDS OF THE JEWS Volume 4 by Louis Ginzberg subtitle: THE FALSE PROPHETS. Nebuchadnezzar was so addicted to immoral practices that he was in the habit of making his captive kings drunk, and then satisfying his unnatural lusts upon them, and a miracle had to interpose to shield the pious of Judah against this disgrace, yet he well knew that the God of the Jews hates immorality. …
  • There is no Age that is exempted from the incessant manifestations of perverseness by the people who are opposed to the truth from the Almighty. As we make progress, let us have an insight into the situation that was prevalent in Arabia before the birth, ministry and re-establishment of Islam by Prophet Muhammad Raheem [pbuh] among his people. He was a descendant of Ismaila [Ishmael], the first son of Abraham.
  • Muhammad was son of Abdullah, who was son of Abdul-Muttalib, who was son of Hashim – whose ancestry reached the Prophet Ismael, son of the Prophet Abraham, peace be upon them. [The Prophet Muhammad, a Mercy to the World by Sayyid Muhammad Sadiq Al Shirazi Chapter 1: A Brief Biography of Prophet Muhammad; first paragraph]
  • When Prophet Muhammad [pbuh] had gathered spiritual strength in Madina, he moved back to Mecca to re-establish Islamic monotheism among idolaters and polytheists who held sway in his own day, defiling the Ka’aba which was built in Mecca [Arabia] by Abraham and his first son Ishmael for the worship of Allah.
  • Surah 2:125-127. 125And (remember) when We made the House (the Ka’bah at Makkah) a place of resort for mankind and a place of safety. And take you (people) the Maqâm (place) of Ibrâhim (Abraham) [or the stone on which Ibrâhim (Abraham) stood while he was building the Ka’bah] as a place of prayer (for some of your prayers, e.g. two Rak’at after the Tawâf of the Ka’bah at Makkah), and We commanded Ibrâhim (Abraham) and Ismâ’il (Ishmael) that they should purify My House (the Ka’bah at Makkah) for those who are circumambulating it, or staying (I’tikâf), or bowing or prostrating themselves (there, in prayer).
  • 126And (remember) when Ibrâhim (Abraham) said, “My Lord, make this city (Makkah) a place of security and provide its people with fruits, such of them as believe in Allah and the Last Day.” He (Allah) answered: “As for him who disbelieves, I shall leave him in contentment for a while, then I shall compel him to the torment of the Fire, and worst indeed is that destination!”
  • 127And (remember) when Ibrâhim (Abraham) and (his son) Ismâ’il (Ishmael) were raising the foundations of the House (the Ka’bah at Makkah), (saying), “Our Lord! Accept (this service) from us. Verily! You are the All-Hearer, the All-Knower.” Hilali Khan Translation.
  • Let no one be carried away by sentiments and emotions. This is because Abraham never separated from his son Ishmael throughout his lifetime. It is recorded in the ancient manuscripts that Abraham visited his first son Ishmael on two memorable occasions. After which, Ishmael visited his father Abraham with his second wife and all his children, spending days with his father.
  • THE LEGENDS OF THE JEWS Volume 1 by Louis Ginzberg; Chapter 5 Section 24 [THE TWO WIVES OF ISHMAEL] verse 218. … And some time after, Abraham said to Sarah, his wife, “I will go and see my son Ishmael; I yearn to look upon him, for I have not seen him for a long time.” And Abraham rode upon one of his camels to the wilderness, to seek his son Ishmael, for he heard that he was dwelling in a tent in the wilderness with all belonging to him. … [Abraham repeated his visit to the dwelling place of his son Ishmael in the wilderness]
  • … And at the end of three years, Abraham said, “I will go again and see Ishmael my son, for I have not seen him for a long time.” And he rode upon his camel, and went to the wilderness, and he reached the tent of Ishmael about noon. … and when Ishmael came to his tent, his wife went forth to meet him with joy and a cheerful heart, and she told him the words of the old man. Ishmael knew that it was his father, and that his wife had honoured him, and he praised the Lord.
  • And Ishmael then took his wife and his children and his cattle and all belonging to him, and he journeyed from there, and he went to his father in the land of the Philistines. And Abraham related to Ishmael all that had happened between him and the first wife that Ishmael had taken, according to what she had done. And Ishmael and his children dwelt with Abraham many days in that land, and Abraham dwelt in the land of the Philistines a long time.[218]
  • Do not be discouraged or deceived by the opposers of truth whose aim [like the devil] has always been to inject falsehood into the hearts of the sons and daughters of God. We have seen the relationship between Abraham and his first son Ishmael. It remained healthy and spiritual to the extent that they built the Kaaba in Mecca at the command of the Almighty Allah. The relationship between Abraham and Ishmael remained cordial even unto the death of Abraham, when Isma’il [Ishmael] and Ishaq [Isaac] joined hands together to give their father a befitting burial.
  • Genesis 25: 8-9. 8Then Abraham gave up the ghost, and died in a good old age, an old man, and full of years; and was gathered to his people. 9And his sons Isaac and Ishmael buried him in the cave of Machpelah, in the field of Ephron the son of Zohar the Hittite, which is before Mamre; King James version of the Bible.
  • In the course of time, idolaters [descendants of Cain] who are never tired of worshipping other than the Almighty introduced strange gods into the Kaaba, thereby defiling the Holy House of Allah. The Almighty did not keep quiet but raised one Man from among the people of Arabia, a Prophet to rescue and purify the already desecrated Kaaba which is for the worship of the only one and true God, the Almighty Allah.
  • Let us take another excerpt from this comprehensive compilation about the Prophet’s life by Sayyid Muhammad Sadiq Al Shirazi, titled The Prophet Muhammad, a Mercy to the World [Books on Islam and Muslims (https://www.al-islam.org)]. This quote was taken from the subsection tiled Meccah liberated.
  • When the Messenger of Allah entered Mecca, a tent was pitched for him by the grave of his uncle Abu Talib. He refused to enter his house or the houses of his companions in Mecca that had been confiscated by the Polytheists. Then the Messenger of Allah, after having rested a little in his tent, bathed and mounted his camel and set out for the sacred mosque. The Muslims were before him and behind him and all around him and they were repeating along with the Messenger of Allah the words of Allah Almighty: …
  • Mecca resounded with the sound of their voices until he entered the sacred mosque and approached the black stone at the corner of the Kabah, and kissed it. Then he circled the House upon his camel and with a bow in his hand. Around the House there were some three hundred and sixty idols and he began to strike at them with his bow saying, while the idols fell upon their faces: …
  • Then he raised Ali upon his shoulders so that he could bring down the rest of the idols, which were upon the Kabah. And thus a whole era of idol worshipping in Arabia was brought to an irreversible end, and Mecca was liberated. The conquest of the Capital City of the idolaters and the liberation of the holy city of Mecca at the hands of Prophet Muhammad took place without bloodshed.
  • 360 idols! 360 gods! Polytheism at its pick. These were the many things that are not God which were worshipped by the people. The worship of diverse gods which characterized the ancient Roman empire has remained an integral practice of the Rome-birthed religion called Christianity where the reference to God as “trinity” has taken a deep root that is difficult to understand even among the adherents of the religion of Christianity.
  • This is nothing but the perpetuation of the evil and insatiable idolatry inherent among the descendants of Cain as we had earlier seen in Nimrod and Nebuchadnezzar and as reported among the people who lived before the flood of Noah’s day.
  • Let us patronize a resource material concerning this hydra-headed evil that has survived all the Ages and has now been cunningly named Trinity. The following quotes were taken directly from the work, Is the Trinity Biblical? From https://www.ucg.org/bible-study-tools/booklets/is-god-a-trinity/is-the-trinity-biblical/
  • Martin Luther, who initiated the Protestant Reformation, admitted that “the name ‘Trinity’ is nowhere to be found in the Holy Scriptures, but has been conceived and invented by man.” …..
  • But did you realize that, even though it is a common assumption among many sincere religious people, the word Trinity does not appear anywhere in the Bible? In fact, the word Trinity did not come into common use as a religious term until centuries after the last books of the Bible were completed—long after the Apostles of Christ were gone from the scene!
  • Notice this admission in the New Bible Dictionary: “The term ‘Trinity’ is not itself found in the Bible. It was first used by Tertullian at the close of the 2nd century, but received wide currency [common use in intellectual discussion] and formal elucidation [clarification] only in the 4th and 5th centuries (1996, “Trinity”).
  • That same source goes on to explain that “the formal doctrine of the Trinity was the result of several inadequate attempts to explain who and what the Christian God really is . . . To deal with these problems the Church Fathers met in [A.D.] 325 at the Council of Nicaea to set out an orthodox biblical definition concerning the divine identity.” However, it wasn’t until 381, “at the Council of Constantinople, [that] the divinity of the Spirit was affirmed” (ibid.). …..
  • At this juncture, and in utter perplexity, the author of this reference work asked a very pertinent question. WHY CAN’T THEOLOGIANS EXPLAIN THIS DOCTRINE? By no means are theologians’ explanations of the Trinity doctrine clear. Religious writer A.W. 

Tozer, in his book The Knowledge of the Holy, states that the Trinity is an “incomprehensible mystery” and that attempts to understand it “must remain forever futile.” He admits that churches, “without pretending to understand,” have nevertheless continued to teach this doctrine (1961, pp. 17-18). …..

  • Many of the statements in this resource material quoted above are credited to trinitarians who have continually confessed that this concept or doctrine of trinity is not only meaningless, but incomprehensible and baseless. It was not just craftily sneaked in to pervert the true doctrine and revelation of the personality in the Godhead, but to further uphold what the lineage of Cain represents. Let us continue with this exposition of the empty teachings of trinitarians.
  • Cyril Richardson, professor of church history at New York’s Union Theological Seminary, though a dedicated Trinitarian himself, said this in his book The Doctrine of The Trinity: “My conclusion, then, about the doctrine of the Trinity is that it is an artificial construct . . . It produces confusion rather than clarification; and while the problems with which it deals are real ones, the solutions it offers are not illuminating. It has posed for many Christians dark and mysterious statements, which are ultimately meaningless, because it does not sufficiently discriminate in its use of terms” (1958, pp. 148-149).
  • He also admitted, “Much of the defense of the Trinity as a ‘revealed’ doctrine, is really an evasion of the objections that can be brought against it”. (p. 16). …..
  • Further down, this author inserted another subtitle, Surprising admissions that the Trinity isn’t in the Bible! He went on to quote experts in order to buttress the confusion around this ungodly machination called trinity.
  • ….. Historian and science fiction writer H.G. Wells, in his noted work The Outline of History, points out, “There is no evidence that the apostles of Jesus ever heard of the trinity—at any rate from him” (1920, Vol. 2, p. 499).
  • Martin Luther, the German priest who initiated the Protestant Reformation, conceded, “It is indeed true that the name ‘Trinity’ is nowhere to be found in the Holy Scriptures, but has been conceived and invented by man”. (Reproduced in The Sermons of Martin Luther, John Lenker, editor, Vol. 3, 1988, p. 406). …..
  • Professor Charles Ryrie, in his respected work Basic Theology, writes: “Many doctrines are accepted by evangelicals as being clearly taught in the Scripture for which there are no proof texts. The doctrine of the Trinity furnishes the best example of this. It is fair to say that the Bible does not clearly teach the doctrine of the Trinity In fact, there is not even one proof text, if by proof text we mean a verse or passage that ‘clearly’ states that there is one God who exists in three persons” (1999, p. 89). …..
  • In view of the difficulty of the subject and the great amount of effort expended to maintain this doctrine, we may well ask ourselves what might justify all this trouble (God in Three Persons: A Contemporary Interpretation of the Trinity, 1995, p. 12).
  • Nothing is more visible than the Satan-inspired subtlety which was invented just to deceive the Elect [believing minority] and further ensnare and trap the majority who do not belong to the righteous descendancy of Adam.
  • Concerning this popular but unfounded concept called trinity by the fourth beast, there is evident uncertainty in meaning and relevance among their notable, learned and respectable adherents and scholars of repute. It culminates into nothing but an instrument for the deceit of the ignorant and the unsaved. It is not in any way divinely oriented, but man-made.
  • Let us continue from the reference source, Is the Trinity Biblical? From https://www.ucg.org/bible-study-tools/booklets/is-god-a-trinity/is-the-trinity-biblical/
  • Professor Erickson further states that the Trinity teaching “is not present in biblical thought, but arose when biblical thought was pressed into this foreign mold [of Greek concepts]. Thus, the doctrine of the Trinity goes beyond and even distorts what the Bible says about God (p. 20). …..
  • Shirley Guthrie, Jr., professor of theology at Columbia Theological Seminary, writes: “The Bible does not teach the doctrine of the Trinity. Neither the word ‘trinity’ itself nor such language as ‘one-in-three,’ ‘three-in-one,’ one ‘essence’ (or ‘substance’), and three ‘persons,’ is biblical language. The language of the doctrine is the language of the ancient church taken from classical Greek philosophy” (Christian Doctrine, 1994, pp. 76-77).”
  • The background for how the Trinity was introduced….. Theology professors Roger Olson and Christopher Hall explain part of the puzzle in their book The Trinity: It is understandable that the importance placed on this doctrine is perplexing to many lay Christians and students. Nowhere is it clearly and unequivocally stated in Scripture. …How can it be so important if it is not explicitly stated in Scripture? … “The doctrine of the Trinity developed gradually after the completion of the New Testament in the heat of controversy, but the church fathers who developed it believed they were simply exegeting [explaining] divine revelation and not at all speculating or inventing new ideas.
  • The full-blown doctrine of the Trinity was spelled out in the fourth century at two great ecumenical (universal) councils: Nicea (325 A.D.) and Constantinople (381 A.D.)” (2002, pp. 1-2).
  • We see from this and other sources quoted above that the idea of a Trinity was foreign to the biblical writers. Instead, as many of these sources openly acknowledge, the doctrine of the Trinity developed considerably later and over a span of several centuries.
  • To understand the factors that led to the introduction of this belief, we must first go back to see far-reaching and little-understood trends that started in the first few decades of the early Church. It’s a surprising—and in many ways shocking—story!
  • The “church fathers” so called were truly not inspired of God for their action of “[explaining] divine revelation” as stated above. They fulfilled the dangerous portion of the Scriptures for they negated that warning in Deuteronomy 18:20-22.
  • 20But the prophet, which shall presume to speak a word in my name, which I have not commanded him to speak, or that shall speak in the name of other gods, even that prophet shall die. 21And if thou say in thine heart, How shall we know the word which the Lord hath not spoken? 22When a prophet speaketh in the name of the Lord, if the thing follow not, nor come to pass, that is the thing which the Lord hath not spoken, but the prophet hath spoken it presumptuously: thou shalt not be afraid of him.
  • 2 Peter 1:20-21. 20knowing this first, that no prophecy of the Scripture is of any private interpretation. 21For the prophecy came not in old time by the will of man: but holy men of God spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost. King James version of the Bible.
  • This concept of trinity [three persons in one God] was not inspired by God but was rather “developed” by men who were regarded as “the church fathers” who were under the power and control of the devil [the very Satan] who is still standing today as the man of sin in Rome.
  • If these “church fathers” as described above were of the Church of the first born as recorded in the Bible or the followers of the Prophets, even Prophet Muhammad [pbuh], they would have understood that the doctrine of God has never in any Age been developed after the meeting of a number of men who come together to agree and afterwards imposes such a concept as the doctrine of Christ or the express Word of Allah on those that can be intimidated.
  • Messages from God are not spelled out by a committee of men, but is rather made know by the Man Who is revealed in that Age entrusted with the Word of eternal life. The fullness of the Word of God meant for any Age is revealed to God’s people through A MAN. There is always a Man in every Age or dispensation of time and not “church fathers”.
  • Surah 14:4. 4We sent not a messenger except (to teach) in the language of his (own) people, in order to make (things) clear to them. Now Allah leaves straying those whom He pleases: and guides whom He pleases: and He is Exalted in power, full of Wisdom. Abdullah Yusuf Ali Translation
  • Deuteronomy 18:15 & 18-20. 15The Lord your God will raise up for you a prophet (Prophet) from the midst of your brethren like me [Moses]; to him you shall listen. … 18I will raise up for them a prophet (Prophet) from among their brethren like you, and will put My words in his mouth; and he shall speak to them all that I command him. 19And whoever will not hearken to My words which he shall speak in My name, I Myself will require it of him. 20But the prophet who presumes to speak a word in My name which I have not commanded him to speak, or who speaks in the name of other gods, that same prophet shall die. Amplified version of the Bible.
  • John 3:34. 34For since He Whom God has sent speaks the words of God [proclaims God’s own message], God does not give Him His Spirit sparingly or by measure, but boundless is the gift God makes of His Spirit! Amplified version of the Bible.
  • In every Age, God sends a Man. The three Scriptures quoted above specified the truth, for God is not the author of confusion. See the emphasis: A Messenger; A Prophet, HE WHOM GOD HAS SENT and not a committee or conference of men which can be best described as a cage of every unclean and hateful bird. Though they may call themselves “church fathers”, that is the counterfeit church and their gathering is a gathering against the truth.
  • Trinity in all its ramifications is brazen polytheism peddled by the high and might of this world of whom Jesus the Christ made an emphatical statement in John 14:29-30 thus; 29And now I have told you before it come to pass, that, when it is come to pass, ye might believe. Hereafter I will not talk much with you: for the prince of this world cometh, and hath nothing in me. King James version of the Bible
  • Let us look into the Scriptures to see what the Bible said concerning what should be expected and is fulfilling today.
  • 1 Timothy 4:1-3. 1Now the Spirit speaketh expressly, that in the latter times some shall depart from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits, and doctrines of devils; 2speaking lies in hypocrisy; having their conscience seared with a hot iron; 3forbidding to marry, and commanding to abstain from meats, which God hath created to be received with thanksgiving of them which believe and know the truth. King Jaems version of the Bible.
  • I will leave the reader to ponder on the texts of this particular Scripture. Which king or throne mandates people not to eat meat on certain days and seasons? Which throne barred its adherents to marry due to their allegiance to its creeds and dogmas? The same throne continually speaks lies in hypocrisy because the consciences of both leaders and adherents are scorched and without the water of life which is the truth. This is the home of all doctrines of the devils and perversion of the truth with the aim of fulfilling the vow of their progenitor, Cain.
  • This unwholesome and abominable doctrine of demons was revealed to the Prophet Muhammad Rahem [pbuh] for the Prophet to warn the people of God to desist from its appearances, propagation of practice as contained in the Holy Qur’an – Surah 4:171. 171O People of the Book! Commit no excesses in your religion: Nor say of Allah aught but the truth. Christ Jesus the son of Mary was (no more than) a messenger of Allah, and His Word, which He bestowed on Mary, and a spirit proceeding from Him: so believe in Allah and His messengers. Say not “Trinity”: desist: it will be better for you: for Allah is one Allah. Glory be to Him: (far exalted is He) above having a son. To Him belong all things in the heavens and on earth. And enough is Allah as a Disposer of affairs. Abdullah Yusuf Ali Translation.
  • Deuteronomy 6:4. Hear, O Israel: The Lord our God is one Lord: King James version of the Bible
  • The Holy Quran – Surah 5:73. 73They do blaspheme who say: Allah is one of three in a Trinity: for there is no god except One Allah. If they desist not from their word (of blasphemy), verily a grievous penalty will befall the blasphemers among them. 74Why turn they not to Allah, and seek His forgiveness? For Allah is Oft- forgiving, Most Merciful. Abdullah Yusuf Ali Translation.
  • Surah 38:4-7. 4So they wonder that a Warner has come to them from among Themselves! and the Unbelievers say, “This is a sorcerer telling lies! 5“Has he made the gods (all) into one Allah. Truly this is a wonderful thing!” 6And the leader among them go away (impatiently), (saying), “Walk ye away, and remain constant to your gods! For this is truly a thing designed (against you)! 7“We never heard (the like) of this among the people of these latter days: this is nothing but a made-up tale!”Abdullah Yusuf Ali Translation.
  • This is the language of all idol worshippers in every generation. They always call the way of the Almighty false while encouraging all to depart from the Messenger of God [the Bringer of glad tidings] so as to continue the worship of their known idols.
  • Just as we have seen in the Holy Quran as quoted above, let us hear what the idolaters said to the mouth piece and image of God in the dispensation of Prophet Jeremiah. Allah gave the people a command about worshipping Him alone, but they vehemently opposed submission to His Will for them.
  • Jeremiah 44:16-19. 16As for the word that thou hast spoken unto us in the name of the Lord, we will not hearken unto thee. 17But we will certainly do whatsoever thing goeth forth out of our own mouth, to burn incense unto the queen of heaven, and to pour out drink offerings unto her, as we have done, we, and our fathers, our kings, and our princes, in the cities of Judah, and in the streets of Jerusalem: for then had we plenty of victuals, and were well, and saw no evil.
  • 18But since we left off to burn incense to the queen of heaven, and to pour out drink offerings unto her, we have wanted all things, and have been consumed by the sword and by the famine. 19And when we burned incense to the queen of heaven, and poured out drink offerings unto her, did we make her cakes to worship her, and pour out drink offerings unto her, without our men? King James version.
  • It is unimaginable for any sane person to utter these words with every amount of boldness if not an idolater?As for the word that thou hast spoken unto us in the name of the Lord, we will not hearken unto thee. Which means, to hell with the Word of the LORD God Almighty, the Creator of the entire universe and the fullness thereof.
  • Saint Paul in his day did not fail to expose these idolaters who were living around the Saints of God in the city where Satan dwelt. Romans 1:32. [32]They were fully aware of God’s death penalty for these crimes, yet they went right ahead and did them anyway and encouraged others to do them, too. The Living Bible.
  • Concerning the Roman church and all that are under her power and control, they represent the direct perpetuation of the lineage of Cain to this generation both in principle and practice. Let us therefore consider these research texts from “TWO BEASTS, THREE DEADLY WOUNDS AND FOURTEEN POPES” by Russell and Colin Standish; 2001; Chapter 2: The Crown of the Caesars passes to the Papacy. “The title Pontifex Maximus was held by the head administrator of the Roman pagan religion. Eventually the Caesars envied this title of high honour and power; and first Julius Caesar and then Augustus Caesar made the title and office their own, as did later emperors.
  • Thus developed a religio-political power well suited to the aims and ambitions of Roman bishops. When, in 375, Emperor Gratian declined to accept this august title, believing its pagan origins unsuited to a Christian monarch, the Bishop of Rome, Pope Damasus I, appropriated the title Pontifex Maximus to himself.
  • Thus the religio-political title of the Caesars passed without objection to the Papacy, together with its implied union of church and state.” …… It [the Papacy] is a political creation, and as imposing as a World-Empire, because of the continuation of the Roman Empire. The Pope, who calls himself “King” and “Pontifex Maximus” is Caesar’s successor. (New York, Putnam, 1901, second edition, page 270).
  • Alexander Clarence Flick in his historical work, The Rise of the Mediaeval Church, concluded that, “The mighty Catholic Church was little more than the Roman Empire baptised. Rome was transformed as well as converted. The very capital of the old Empire became the capital of the Christian Empire. The office of the Pontifex Maximus was continued in that of the Pope…. Even the Roman language has remained the official language of the Roman Catholic Church down through the ages.” (New York: Burt Franklin, 1959 pp 148149).
  • With the Christian Church’s gradual transition from a persecuted, pure apostolic faith in the early decades after Christ’s death until its blossoming as a religio-political empire scarcely more than half a millennium later, the very fabric of the Christian church had suffered such a metamorphosis that no rightful evaluation could accord the same status or the same faith to the church of A.D. 31, as to that of 538. An entirely new religion had emerged.
  • The persecuted had become the persecutors, the ruled were now the rulers, the humble were now the arrogant, and eyes that had turned ever to Christ now turned to the Bishop of Rome. The simple meeting places were replaced by resplendent cathedrals. The poverty and simplicity of the church had become the affluence and opulence of the ecclesiastical body, while the church now grew in numbers not by conviction and conversion, but by birth ensured by infant baptism, and even by forced baptisms of those who did not consent.”
  • In another work titled The First Pontiff: Pope Damasus I and the Expansion of the Roman Primacy by Thomas J. McIntyre published in the Spring of 2015, these mind-blowing texts were revealed about idol worship as stealthily infused into what is today called Christianity by the Roman emperors who are revered and popularly referred to as popes.
  • The use of Pontiff (pontifex in Latin) as a title for Damasus in Cunctos Populos is of great interest. From the early second century writings of Ignatius of Antioch, Christians had used the Greek word [επίσκοποs], episkopos, meaning “overseer,” to refer to their highest ranking leaders.337
  • Although Pontiff is now a commonly used synonym for pope, it was initially a term for a pagan religious official. … Cameron further argues that, “The Christian man in the street was likely to see a pontifex as something like a pagan bishop.”340 Conversely, one could infer that pagan men on the streets would see a bishop as a Christian pontifex.[subtitle “The First Pontiff” Paragraph one]
  • The use of pontifex by the imperial authors of Cunctos Populos is thus extremely significant. It is important to remember that although the Collegium Pontificum was a religious body, it was also an organ of the Roman state. Members of the Collegium were responsible for carrying out the various rituals of the established state cult and obtaining the favour of the gods for the undertakings of that state.
  • Religion and politics were so closely intertwined that many politicians, including Julius Caesar, served as pontifices simultaneously with such high offices as consul. From Augustus onward, the emperor was also Pontifex Maximus. Cunctos populous made orthodox Christianity the official state religion of the Roman Empire. Although it was effectively no longer the seat of government, Rome was still the capital of the empire, at least spiritually.
  • Thus, as the head of the church of Rome, it made logical sense for Damasus to assume the role of pontifex. As such, Damasus received, at least in theory, newfound authority as the highest-ranking member of the priesthood of the new state religion in the western empire. [subtitle, “The First pontiff” paragraph 4]
  • Do these polytheists know what they are doing? The answer is Yes! They do, for they are perpetrating that which their progenitors were known for. They cannot do otherwise, but what they do not know is the magnitude or the exact time when the wrath of God shall be revealed upon them, for it is fast approaching. They are fulfilling the threat of Iblis [Satan] which he made to Adam on the 6th day vowing to adorn the path of error and make evil fair-seeming so as to derail mankind from the Straight Path and then destroy all.

The Hopelessness & Dangers of Polytheism

  • Surah 4:115-117. 115If anyone contends with the Messenger even after guidance has been plainly conveyed to him, and follows a path other than that becoming to men of Faith, We shall leave him in the path he has chosen, and land him in Hell,- what an evil refuge! 116Allah forgiveth not (The sin of) joining other gods with Him; but He forgiveth whom He pleaseth other sins than this: one who joins other gods with Allah, Hath strayed far, far away (from the right). 117(The Pagans), leaving Him, call but upon female deities: They call but upon satan the persistent rebel! Abdullah Yusuf Ali Translation.
  • Exodus 20:3. Thou shalt have no other gods before me. King James version of the Bible
  • It is a well-known fact that the Nicea conference of 325 AD was at the instance of the Roman emperor who did not have anything to do with the Faith of Christ as propagated by truly inspired men of God in that Age. The Emperor of Rome [who is called pope] was not and can never be a Prophet or an Apostle of Allah. Never!
  • The Roman pontiff is not like Abraham [the custodian of the Promise]. He is not a type of Moses [the Jewish liberator from Captivity of idols]. He is not like Elijah nor any of the Prophets who spoke according as the Almighty gave them utterance. He is not like Jehoshua, Whom he wrongly renamed, documented and popularized as Jesus.
  • This political and religious man, the emperor of Rome is not like Saint Paul who had revealed this same devilish scheme of polytheism and its consequences to the believers in Rome as documented in his letter to the Church at Rome in Chapter 1 from verse 21 through 28 and verse 32.
  • 21Because when they knew and recognized Him as God, they did not honour and glorify Him as God or give Him thanks. But instead, they became futile and godless in their thinking [with vain imaginings, foolish reasoning, and stupid speculations] and their senseless minds were darkened. 22Claiming to be wise, they became fools [professing to be smart, they made simpletons of themselves].
  • 23And by them the glory and majesty and excellence of the immortal God were exchanged for and represented by images, resembling mortal man and birds and beasts and reptiles.
  • 24Therefore, God gave them up in the lusts of their [own] hearts to sexual impurity, to the dishonouring of their bodies among themselves [abandoning them to the degrading power of sin], 25Because they exchanged the truth of God for a lie and worshiped and served the creature rather than the Creator, Who is blessed forever! Amen (so be it).
  • 26For this reason God gave them over and abandoned them to vile affections and degrading passions. For their women exchanged their natural function for an unnatural and abnormal one, 27And the men also turned from natural relations with women and were set ablaze (burning out, consumed) with lust for one another–men committing shameful acts with men and suffering in their own bodies and personalities the inevitable consequences and penalty of their wrong-doing and going astray, which was [their] fitting retribution.
  • 28And so, since they did not see fit to acknowledge God or approve of Him or consider Him worth the knowing, God gave them over to a base and condemned mind to do things not proper or decent but loathsome, 29Until they were filled (permeated and saturated) with every kind of unrighteousness, iniquity, grasping and covetous greed, and malice. …..
  • 32Though they are fully aware of God’s righteous decree that those who do such things deserve to die, they not only do them themselves but approve and applaud others who practice them. Amplified version of the Bible
  • Do not think that it was a mere coincidence that Saint Paul wrote to no other church but the church at Rome. It is a direct message to the believers sojourning in the city that is seated on seven hills, the very one where Satan dwells.
  • This prophecy which has a continuous fulfilment is still potentially subsisting and manifesting more than ever before even to this very day. In the whole of Europe which is the immediate territory of the Beast of Rome, there is no nation that has not legally adopted the evil practice of the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah. This is a direct consequence of their unrepentant inclination to the practice of polytheism which is a mark of the beast.
  • Currently in the whole of Europe, laws abound shamelessly for the punishment of anyone who stands against this aberration they have shamelessly termed “same sex relationship”.
  • One may be moved to ask, “Which of the religious books of the world gives support to this nonsense? Which of the God-inspired traditions of the people of the past as documented in history ever contains any support for this abominable lifestyle?” The truth is that the practitioners have been given over to reprobate minds. This mess involves mainly the so-called industrialized and developed countries of the world where literacy level is very high.

Behold, the only [true] religion in the sight of God is [man’s] self-surrender unto Him; and those who were vouchsafed revelation aforetime took, out of mutual jealousy, to divergent views [on this point] only after knowledge [thereof] had come unto them.  But as for him who denies the truth of God’s messages – behold, God is swift in reckoning! … For, if one goes in search of a religion other than self-surrender unto God, it will never be accepted from him, and in the life to come he shall be among the lost.

Al-Imran (The Family of Imran); Surah 3:19 & 85

7

THE SEED OF CAIN AND POLYTHEISM

– PART 3

L

et us hear what the Holy Qur’an says concerning the fate of polytheists. Surah 48 verse 6. 6And that He may punish the Hypocrites, men and women, and the Polytheists men and women, who imagine an evil opinion of Allah. On them is a round of Evil: the Wrath of Allah is on them: He has cursed them and got Hell ready for them: and evil is it for a destination. Abdullah Yusuf Translation.

  • And the Psalmist asked, 1Why do the heathen rage, and the people imagine a vain thing? Psalms 2:1 King James Version.
  • Surah 98:1 & 6. 1Those who reject (Truth), among the People of the Book and among the Polytheists, were not going to depart (from their ways) until there should come to them Clear Evidence,- ….. 6Those who reject (Truth), among the People of the Book and among the Polytheists, will be in Hell-Fire, to dwell therein (for aye). They are the worst of creatures. Abdullah Yusuf Ali Translation.
  • The Holy Qur’an is replete with references to the godless and vain practice of polytheists which is contrary to the revealed truth from the Almighty Allah.
  • Surah 22:16-18. 16Thus have We sent down Clear Signs; and verily Allah doth guide whom He will! 17Those who believe (in the Qur´an), those who follow the Jewish (scriptures), and the Sabians, Christians, Magians, and Polytheists,- Allah will judge between them on the Day of Judgment: for Allah is witness of all things.
  • 18Seest thou not that to Allah bow down in worship all things that are in the heavens and on earth,- the sun, the moon, the stars; the hills, the trees, the animals; and a great number among mankind? But a great number are (also) such as are fit for Punishment: and such as Allah shall disgrace,- None can raise to honour: for Allah carries out all that He wills. Abdullah Yusuf Ali Translation.
  • The LORD Christ, Apostle Peter Odoemena [the very Ancient of Days] had long revealed the fourth beast to the Elect in the Message, Behold the Man of Sin as the very person [throne] who conferred religious powers unto himself claiming to be there in the stead of Jesus Christ so as to continue his imperialism over the whole world that had been under his power and control right from his time as Caesar.
  • BEHOLD THE MAN OF SIN [A Message of the son of man to the Elect worldwide] first published in the year 1997 in the form of a magazine, and Reprinted in book form in the year 2010; Chapter 2 [Behold the man of sin is revealed at last – the Bible predicted that the man of sin must come from the fourth beast – the kingdom of Rome] Page 36 from verse 64 through 67.
  • 64We do not need to take time any longer to speak on the first three, as their eras have elapsed. And as a result, they do not have any major significance to us in the book. We will speak mainly about the fourth beast which is now in existence. As we have established the facts through the Scriptures that these beasts represents a form of man’s government, and not a mysterious animal or a big computer in Brussels, Belgium.
  • 65The beast has to do with a man and his kingdom or empire on earth. It is the dominion of an ungodly man over men; dominion of an ungodly man over his fellow men, exercising dictatorship and ungodly authorities over his fellow man contrary to the Word of God, displaying brutality, cruelty and unpleasantness. This system of man in politics, religion and commerce etc., will always deny the superiority of the Word of God over it, and as a result, the aim of such rulership will be to remove the law of God and allow human ideas to usurp authority over God.
  • 66The first, second and third beasts displayed such spirit to some extent and as well distributed it to their subjects. The same way the fourth must act towards the same direction in its fullness because the fourth kingdom will be under direct influence of Satan. These are kingdoms of unrighteousness, propagated by unrighteous men, with unrighteous decrees. 67Bear in mind that they are all Gentile kingdoms. …..
  • Page 44 from verse 13 through 17. 13One can imagine how the Caesars were regarded; none even dared speak against him. However, pagan Rome under the Caesars came to an end and paved way for a papal Rome after the entrance of Constantine, a Roman emperor into the church at Rome. Yet, the papal Rome was a continuation of the same fourth kingdom, same way Belshazzar continued the rulership of the Babylonian kingdom after Nebuchadnezzar. The papacy took over the seat enjoyed by the Caesars, wielding the same universal influence over nations, enjoying the kissing of the popes’ feet.
  • 14Moreover, the popes claimed infallibility and became idolized as a god, and the authoritative decrees of the Caesars were replaced by papal decrees and papal “bulls” that could easily unseat any king under heaven.
  • 15The popes claimed having the ability to forgive sins and the authority to condemn any man to death that teaches contrary to the Roman Catholic faith, while promising the faithful Catholics a “purgatory”. The old Roman empire was converted from paganism into Catholicism under the popes who organized a universal (catholic) religion and system of politics that forced everyone to bow down to her or face severe judgment and punishment.
  • 16The popes had been and remains politicians and dictators, although they have always disguised themselves as peaceful religious leaders. Indeed, they are merely pious deceitful men in religious uniform, but never spiritual or godly with regards to Bible standards in any form. The popes are religious – political dictators of Catholicism – a religious political institution which is propagated at all cost, to the point of shedding the blood of about 68 million innocent protestants during the dark Ages as history proved.
  • The church history is deeply into the blood martyrs. Only at the second Vatican council which lasted from 1962 to 1965 it was agreed that the curse which was placed upon the Jews by the papacy will no longer be valid. They were classified as “Christ-murderers”. Because of this curse repeated by the successive popes upon the Jews, they were persecuted and their possessions were taken. They were driven from place to place and killed by the multitudes. The same has happened to all who believed differently.
  • In the dispensation of Jesus, He confronted the Caesar, but the complete destruction of the transformed Caesar’s stool which the Book of Revelation called Mystery Babylon the Great, the mother of harlots remains the prerogative of the Man Who is currently on the scene, the Resurrected Body, the Spirit of truth and the son of man.
  • Let us look into a section of the documented revelations by the son of man concerning the errors, pervasions and blatant deceits which were made to become dogmatic doctrines in the apostate church – the Roman Catholic Church led by the pope who is basically a transformed Caesar.
  • The very seat of the Caesars had turned to the same seat of the pope of the Roman church which has subtly carried on with all the known errors of the descendants of Cain and those of all the previous beasts which thrived in their unbridled crave for dominance of the whole world through religion and politics.
  • These suppressed evidences of errors were craftily infused into the so-called Christianity as part of the worship of God, but have all been revealed by THE SON OF MAN, the Watchman over the Elect in His own long hand before it was first published in the year 1994 as a publication of the Bride of Christ Ministry Worldwide.
  • CRY OUT AGAINST THE SYSTEM Volume 3; Section C: Chapter 1 [Restoring the New Testament Church] from Page 103 verse 19 through 38.
  • Exaltation of Jesus Mother – Blessed Virgin Mary to be a Mediator between the Church and God:
  • 19All true Christians acknowledge the wonderful blessing ‘Mary received as mother of the divine Jesus (Luke 1:48). However, such influences as pagan worship of goddesses resulted in Mary’s being exalted above her rightful position.
  • 20The Bible references to Mary do not mention her name even once after the establishment of the Church (Matthew 1:16-25, 2:11-21; 12:46-50; 13:55-56, Mark 3:31-35; 6:3, Luke 1:27-56; 2:5-7, 16-22, 27, 35-51; 8:19-21; 11:27-28, John 2:1-12; 6:42; 19:25-27; Acts 1:14).
  • 21Concerning Mary’s exaltation, the Catholic Encyclopedia admits, Evidence regarding the popular practice of the early centuries is almost entirely lacking (XV, 460). Doctrines such as Mary’s Immaculate Conception, Perpetual Virginity, Bodily Assumption, and Mediatorship, all appeared in later centuries without any scriptural or historical basis.
  • 22Mary’s Perpetual Virginity was developed because of the later exaltation of celibacy. Matthew 1:25 says that Joseph knew her not till she brought forth her first born son. “Later Christ’s brothers and sisters are named with Mary (Matt.12:46-50; 13:55-56).
  • 23The Bible says that a good wife should always practice normal marriage relations (1 Corinthians 7:3-5, 1 Timothy 2:15). Mary’s having other children is normal, noble and pure, for marriage is honourable in all, and the bed undefiled (Hebrews 13:4).
  • 24Jesus expressly denies that Mary should be exalted above other Christians. When a certain woman told Jesus, Blessed is the womb that bare thee, and the paps which thou has sucked”, Jesus answered, Yea rather blessed are they that hear the Word of God and keep it”. (Luke 11:27-28, KJV).
  • 25Also, Mary’s being a mediator through which Christians pray is plainly opposed to by 1 Timothy 2:5. For there is one God, and one mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus.” (KJV) Christians are commanded to do everything in Christ’s name (Colossians 3:17) and promised that all prayers in His name will be answered (John 14:13-14). The Christians need no other name, or mediator, but Jesus the Lord.
  • The mother of Jesus who has been idolized by the Roman catholic church pointed the disciples of Jesus rightly based on her own revelation and faith in Him.
  • John 2:5. His mother saith unto the servants, Whatsoever He saith unto you, do it. King James version of the Bible
  • Mary, the mother of Jesus equally obeyed her son’s command which He gave to the disciples after His resurrection.
  • Luke 24:49. And, behold, I send the promise of My Father upon you: but tarry ye in the city of Jerusalem, until ye be endued with power from on high. King James version of the Bible.
  • Acts 1:12-15. 12Then returned they unto Jerusalem from the mount called Olivet, which is from Jerusalem a sabbath day’s journey. 13And when they were come in, they went up into an upper room, where abode both Peter, and James, and John, and Andrew, Philip, and Thomas, Bartholomew, and Matthew, James the son of Alpheus, and Simon Zelotes, and Judas the brother of James.
  • 14These all continued with one accord in prayer and supplication, with the women, and Mary the mother of Jesus, and with his brethren. 15And in those days Peter stood up in the midst of the disciples, and said, (the number of names together were about a hundred and twenty,) King James version of the Bible.
  • Mary was a faithful believer of the Message of salvation from Jesus and never took the position of a mediator for anybody for the purpose of salvation. Never! The idolizing of Mary is simply a coated deceit to continue the worship of the queen of heaven by the descendants of Cain in the days of Jeremiah the Prophet. They would rather worship their imaginary queen of heaven than pay heed to the Word of God as given to them by the Prophet Jeremiah.
  • In the Message CRY OUT AGAINST THE SYSTEM, the LORD had earlier in this very chapter addressed the errors of Rome under the subheadings: APOSTASY IN ORGANISATION (1) and APOSTASY IN DOCTRINE AND WORSHIP (2). But now, let us dwell more elaborately on the third segment:
  • (3) APOSTASY IN CONDUCT: 26Concerning false teachers, Jesus predicted, shall know them by their fruits … Every good tree bringeth forth good fruit; but a corrupt tree bring forth evil fruit (Matthew 7:16-17, KJV).
  • 27Jesus told Churches of Asia that they would be removed if they did not repent of their negligence and wicked works (Revelation 2:4-5, 14-16; 3:2-3, 15-17). The Roman Church was to be cut off if they did not continue in His goodness (Romans 11:22).
  • 28It was thus natural that the Church’s apostasy in doctrine would also be seen in its conduct. During the second and third centuries, celibacy (the unmarried state) and abstinence from food was exalted.
  • 29The spread of monasteries in the fourth century exalted these ascetic practices even more. And in 385 A.D., the Western Church prohibited its presbyters from marrying.
  • 30This directly contradicted the Bible requirement that a bishop must be the husband of one wife (1 Timothy 3:2), but fulfilled the prophecy, In the latter times some shall depart from the faith forbidding to marry and commanding to abstain from meats (1Timothy 4:1 -3).
  • 31Forbidding marriage led to the opposite extreme of immorality. Whereas in New Testament times, bishops were to be blameless (1 Tim.3:2-7), the Church later permitted scandalous men to continue as bishops and even Popes.
  • 32The following Popes are branded by the Catholic Encyclopaedia as wicked and immoral men: Popes John XII (son), Benedict IX, Innocent VIII, Alexander VI, Julius II etc. (Vol. I Page 1,289; II Page, 429; VII Pages 20, 426, 562).
  • 33Teenagers sometimes occupied the office of Pope, Cardinal and Bishop. (Catholic Encyclopaedia, VIII Page, 426). Selling the office of bishop to the highest bidder was the common practice of this day (Catholic Encyclopedia, VIII, Page 20).
  • 34The Popes bad examples led to widespread immorality among the bishops, priests and Lay members.” This picture of habitual immorality is in complete contrast to the early Church’s purity (I John 2:4-10) and dis-fellowship of any immoral members (I Corinthians 5:1-13).
  • 35While immorality was overlooked, opposition to the Pope’s authority was literally exterminated. For example, Pope Innocent II’s declaration in 1206, resulted in the massacre of two-thirds of the population in Southern France, We exhort you wholly to destroy this wicked heresy of the Albigeneses” … “persecute them with a strong hand, deprive them of their lands and possessions, utterly banish them and put Roman Catholics in their rooms.”
  • 36The inquisition soon followed in Italy, France and Spain. Hundreds and thousands were tried and delivered by the Roman Catholic Church to be killed by the Secular authorities as heretics. The Pope later granted indulgences to all that participated in this ‘wicked work’ (Inquisition, Page 43).
  • 37Innocent III’s action and the Inquisition are defended by Modern Catholic works (The Catholic Encyclopedia, VII, 262; VIII, 31). What a contrast to true Christianity; Recompense to no man evil for evilIf thine enemy hunger, feed himOvercome evil with good. Love worketh no ill to his neighbour (Romans 12:17, 20-21; 13:10).
  • 38The lack of love proves that one is not God’s true child (1 John 3:10-15). Jesus had said, Ye shall know them by their fruits.”
  • It is very clear that before the Parousia of THE SON OF MAN, this system of error had taken root among mankind as it had been with all generation of the children of Cain and the four beasts. The brazen and erroneous practices of this unrepentant apostate church, which is in control of religion and politics worldwide, has largely remained unhindered.
  • Let us see further revelations by THE SON OF MAN of how this fourth beast, the mother of harlots, mystery Babylon and the Roman Catholic church views herself.
  • CRY OUT AGAINST THE SYSTEM Volume 2; Page 63 verse 42 through 46. ROME CAN NEVER COMPROMISE: 42We hold upon this earth the place of God Almighty “. — Pope Leo XIII, in an Encyclical Letter, June 20, 1894
  • 43The Pope is not only the representative of Jesus Christ, but he is Jesus Christ Himself, hidden under veil of flesh.” The Catholic National, July, 1895.
  • 44We define that the Holy Apostle See (the Vatican) and the Roman Pontiff hold the primacy (the state or condition of being first or supreme) over the whole world.” Decree of the Council of Trent, quoted in Philippe Labbe and Gabriel Cossart, The Most Holy Council, Vol 13, Col 1167.
  • We had previously seen the origin, meaning and implications of the title, pontiff.
  • 45Not the Creator of the universe, in Genesis 2:1-3, but the Catholic Church can claim the honour of having granted man a pause (Rest) to his work every seven days.” S. D. Mosna, Stone della Domenica, 1969, pages 366 – 367.
  • 46It’s time for Protestants to go to the shepherd (the Pope) and say what do we have to do to come home?” — Dr. Robert Schuller, Los Angeles Herald Examiner, September 19, 1987.
  • What has been the prophetic position of the Scriptures concerning these utterances credited to the Roman catholic church under the popes?
  • Daniel 7:23-25. 25He will speak against the Most High and oppress his saints and try to change the set times and the laws. The saints will be handed over to him for a time, times and half a time. New International version of the Bible.
  • 25And he shall speak words against the Most High [God] and shall wear out the saints of the Most High and think to change the time [of sacred feasts and holy days] and the law; and the saints shall be given into his hand for a time, two times, and half a time [three and one-half years]. Amplified version of the Bible.
  • [25]He will defy the Most High God and wear down the saints with persecution, and he will try to change all laws, morals, and customs. God’s people will be helpless in his hands for three and a half years. The Living Bible.
  • While the Elect are vehemently inclined to God’s injunction to come out from among them and remain separate, the beast and its teaming rabble from Cain in all the Ages have remained saying, “Come together! We are one.”
  • CRY OUT AGAINST THE SYSTEM Volume 2; Page 22 verse 14 through 25. 14The first human organised religion that united contrary to God’s WORD was also found in Genesis 11: 1-9. It took place during the time of Nimrod the mighty hunter (A type of great evangelists of today) before the Lord and he was the ancestor of Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon.
  • 15Genesis 10:8-10 “And Cush begat Nimrod, he began to be a mighty one in the earth. He was a mighty hunter before the LORD wherefore it is said, Even as Nimrod the mighty hunter before the LORD. And the beginning of his Kingdom was Babel (Later called Babylon)” KJV.
  • 16They made an image of false unity, and confederated against the will of God. “And they said, Go to, let us build us a city and a tower, whose top may reach unto heaven; and let us make us a name, lest we be scattered abroad upon the face of the whole earth.” (Gen. 11-4, KJV).
  • 17What was their reason, only to make name for themselves, and for them to unite, so that there will be no more difference among them, they do not want to be scattered, divided in splinter groups for that reason they agreed and raised an image with one mind against the will of God.
  • 18Who is guilty? Babylonians and their religion. Who was guilty in the time of Nebuchadnezzar, Babylonians and their religion! Who will be guilty in this End-time? It is Mystery Babylon the great”. The Roman Catholic Institutions and her allies in religion.
  • 19God scattered them in the time of Nimrod because God knew that the unity will work out evil. They will forbid whosoever that fails to join them from buying or selling. They will even put their opposers to death as Nebuchadnezzar did.
  • 20And the image of the beast of Rome is predicted by the Bible to repeat the same thing “And he had power to give life unto the image of the beast, that the image of the beast should both speak, and cause that as many as would not worship the image of the beast should be killed”. (Rev 13:25, KJV).
  • 21The confederation of all the Churches in the End-time is the image of the beast and the anti-Christ system. It is the vehicle that will enable Roman Catholic Church to dominate the religion of the world once again and as a result freedom of worship shall cease except one is permitted by the W. C. C. and he must preach only what the body stands for. And the United States of America is playing a major role in this regard.
  • 22Hear President George Bush of America, in his State of the Union address, Los Angeles Times February 18, 1991, “It is a big idea; a new world order, where diverse nations are drawn together is common cause … only the United States has both the moral standing and the means to back it up.”
  • 23The prophecy of Revelation 13 declares that the power represented by the beast with lamb-like horn (U.S.A.) shall cause the earth and them which dwell thereinto worship the papacy (beast of Rome) which is symbolized as the beast “like unto leopard”.
  • 24The beast with two horns (America) is also to say “to them that dwell on the earth, that they should make an image (the W.C.C.) to the beast(Roman Papacy) and furthermore, she will command all, “both small and great, rich and poor, free and bond”, to receive “the mark of the beast”, (Revelation 13:11-16, KJV).
  • 25America will mandate the world to bow to the “decree” that will soon be enacted by the W.C.C. as per the legal status of the Church. Being ratified by the Pope, it will mandate every Church to operate only through the World Council of Churches or her allies in all the nations. God’s Word is against the Amalgamation, Association, and Confederation of the Churches, Isaiah 8:9-13, yet people has disobeyed God and confederated into the image of the beast.

The Almighty always comes at last

  • The Lord Jesus Christ did not mince words when He spoke concerning this man of sin, who was already called Caesar in his day.
  • 29And now I have told you [this] before it occurs, so that when it does take place you may believe and have faith in and rely on Me. I will not talk with you much more, for the prince (evil genius, ruler) of the world is coming. 30And he has no claim on Me. [He has nothing in common with Me; there is nothing in Me that belongs to him, and he has no power over Me.] John Chapter 14:29:30, Amplified version of the Bible.
  • He went further to state clearly in John 10:8-11. 8All that ever came before me are thieves and robbers: but the sheep did not hear them. 9I am the door: by me if any man enter in, he shall be saved, and shall go in and out, and find pasture. 10The thief cometh not, but for to steal, and to kill, and to destroy: I am come that they might have life, and that they might have it more abundantly. 11I am the good shepherd: the good shepherd giveth his life for the sheep. King James version of the Bible.
  • Introduction to the second book of enoch – the Slavonic enoch; paragraph 5 and 6. ….. In this version the wisdom and insights given to the family of Enoch is passed from family members to Melchizedek, whom God raises up as an archpriest. Melchizedek then fulfills the function of a prophet-priest. To pave the way to Melchizedek, Methuselah functions as a priest for ten years and then passed his station on to Nir, Noah’s younger brother. Nir’s wife, Sopanim, miraculously conceives without human intercourse while about to die and posthumously gives birth to Melchizedek, who is born with the appearance and maturity of a three-year old child and the symbol of the priesthood on his chest. The world is doomed to suffer the flood but Michael the archangel promises Melchizedek salvation.
  • This establishes his priesthood for all of eternity. The text goes on to report that in the last generation, there will be another Melchizedek who will be “the head of all, a great archpriest, the Word and Power of God, who will perform miracles, greater and more glorious than all the previous ones“.
  • We remain the only generation [the prophesied remote generation] in these last days of the history of mankind to have use the pinhole camera to capture the photographs of the Pillar of Cloud, the Rainbow, the Thick Smoke, the thick darkness, the brightness of His presence, the Godhead and the Original Body of the Almighty, revealing Him as a black man.
  • It should be noted here that the Almighty always appears to His mankind only in due season in every dispensation and at a time when the manmade and unrighteous authorities with their counterfeit teachings and perverted doctrines from demons must have gained ground in the hearts of many.
  • As we had seen earlier in this discourse, the Almighty appeared on the scene when the thief [Satan] had come to defile [kill, steal, destroy and take away] the glory of Adam and Eve. Nevertheless, the LORD came at last and still covered the nakedness of both Adam and Eve in line with His salvation plan for them.
  • As we had also seen earlier in first Book of Adam and Eve, before Seth was born [who begot the righteous lineage], Cain had already begotten a large progeny [many children – multitudes].
  • Let us not forget also that before the translation of Enoch, there was a mass departure [of his brothers and sisters] from their God-given place on the Holy Mountain down to the base of the same Mountain where evil held sway. This was because their hearts were seduced away from the truth by what eyes can see and what ears can here which were coming from Genun, was one of Cain’s descendants, greatly inspired by the devil and prominently dominating Cain’s large progeny.
  • Abraham came on the scene and in the generation when Nimrod [satanic as his reign was] had re-established evil on earth long after the deluge of Noah’s day.
  • Moses came 400 years after the Egyptians had imposed their unbearable control over the children of Israel who were sojourning in Egypt as at that time.
  • The legendary King David came on the scene to bring about the fall of the mighty Philistine idolater named Goliath who was tormentor-in-chief to the Israelis. It was after then that David assumed what rightly belonged to him after the fall of Saul who was the first king of Israel – a proven counterfeit.
  • The Almighty manifested Himself in the midst of Hananiah, Mishael and Azariah to nullify the death sentence passed on them for their refusal to bow down to the already-existing idolatrous power of the dreaded king Nebuchadnezzar of Babylon – who was the first of the four beasts. He even testified of presence of the Almighty in the midst of the three victors over his inquisition. Victory was also conferred onto the Prophet Daniel at last during the continuation of that same first beast.
  • Jesus appeared long after the Caesar [the fourth and last beast] had established his control over the world and walked in the towns and countries of the already compromised Pharisees, Sadducees, Herodians and Scribes of Israel.
  • How about the appearance of the son of Man? He has arrived exactly according to time [at the end of everything], according to Scriptures [in the volume of the book for it is written] and according to Prophecy for He is the one Jesus prophesied about and called “the Spirit of truth” and “the son of man”.
  • Earliest records concerning the Son of man even from the days of father Adam to the last Angel messenger of the Laodicean Age, the prophecy concerning the son of man as one who will come at the end of everything is everywhere. All the records described Him according to the revealed name, condition of the end time and language of that Age when they got the revelation. All were expecting the Man called the son of man, and He is here at last.
  • Luke 17:25-30. 25But first must He suffer many things, and be rejected of this generation. 26And as it was in the days of Noah, so shall it be also in the days of the Son of man. 27They did eat, they drank, they married wives, they were given in marriage, until the day that Noah entered into the ark, and the flood came, and destroyed them all. 28Likewise also as it was in the days of Lot; they did eat, they drank, they bought, they sold, they planted, they builded; 29but the same day that Lot went out of Sodom it rained fire and brimstone from heaven, and destroyed them all. 30Even thus shall it be in the day when the Son of man is revealed. King James version of the Bible.
  • These idols [1] eating and drinking, [2] Marriage ceremonies, [3] Buying and selling, and [4] Building have remained the key human activities of the end time. As idols, the desire to fulfill these activities occupy the position of preeminence that is meant for God in the hearts of a human beings in this Age.
  • It is worthy of note that whenever the Faith of Christ is revealed, the anti-Christ [Dajjal; Iblis, evil on two feet and the man of sin] must have established himself on earth with the poison called politics which gives power to the error called religion, which is nothing but the worship of idols.
  • This condition produces both political and religious confederates, sects, divisions, denominations and parties according to their diverse imaginations. This is the very characteristic feature of the lineage of Cain. This scenario is still prevalent on the land till this very day and like never before in the history of mankind.
  • The son of man, upon His Parousia, publicly revealed the enemy of God and His children in our own day. And this enemy is operating just as it was from the days of Nimrod who was the first to bear ungodly rule over human beings.
  • Concerning the fourth beast and the man of sin who is currently operating from Rome, let us hear from the Almighty, THE SON OF MAN as we consider a portion of His direct Voice as documented in the Message, WE ARE THE REDEEMED OF THIS GENERATION, Volume 1 Preached on Sunday 26th January 2014 at the Household of God Onitsha, from Page 61. The caption of this chapter 4 is “The die is cast”. Let us start from verse 1 to 2 and 5 to 28.
  • 1Today, it is a day of rehearsal in Onitsha. We want to rehearse few things as we collected from the website. There was a Message preached by William Branham some years back titled, “THE LAST POPE”.
  • 2Give Me your attention because something is about to take place. My duty is to get you informed and enlightened. A cripple is never a victim of a war that has been announced. … 5Let us consider the Message titled, “THE LAST POPE”. 6THE LAST POPE: We will review the essence of Daniel 11:37-39, which we studied last week. Then, proceed to Daniel 12:3.
  • 7“It is well to note the distinction between Roman Catholicism, which rests upon erroneous theological doctrines, and the papacy, which same entered the civil sphere and aspired universal monarchy.”
  • 8In the fatal year 800, when Charlemagne was crowned emperor of the Romans by Leo III, the papacy set upon western Europe a colossal system whose object is the despotic rule of man and society in all spheres, sacred and secular.
  • 9The papacy claimed not only to possess the keys of heaven, but also to rule the earth. THE POPE CAME TO BE REGARDED AS THE SOLE FREPRESENTATIVE OF DEITY ON EARTH, …”
  • 10Have you heard it? The pope came to be regarded as the sole representative of the deity on earth, but is he what he is claiming to be? The Prophet was talking to his people that day and you are the children of the Prophet. Our duty is to keep you informed, putting you in remembrance. Many of us that passed through the End-Time, we never came across this, although we know about the mark of the beast and many things. 12But there are some prophetic Messages he handled in so many countries we never received. This is one of them. There is nobody sitting down here that can claim that he has a copy of this Message titled, “THE LAST POPE”.
  • “The pope came to be regarded as the sole representative of the Deity on earth and from him, the emperors and kings received their thrones. To such an extent did the papal pretensions go that Boniface VIII showed Himself to a crowd of pilgrims at the jubilee in 1300 seated on the throne of Constantine with sword and crown and sceptre shouting, ‘I am Caesar. I am emperor.’”
  • For the purpose of clarification, let us digress a little before we continue with that prophetic record from the Prophet William Branham. Who is this Boniface VIII? He was one of the popes. “Pope Boniface VIII (Latin: Bonifatius PP. VIII; born Benedetto Caetani, c. 1230 – 11 October 1303) was the head of the Catholic Church and ruler of the Papal States from 24 December 1294 to his death, in 1303. The Caetani family was of baronial origin, with connections to the papacy. He succeeded Pope Celestine V, who had abdicated from the papal throne.” https://en.wikipedia.org/
  • 13Have you heard it? Does it agree with our Message that the pope is sitting on Caesar’s throne? Does it agree with our Message? Go to the Message titled, “the mark of the beast”. You will see it clearly documented there. And “the revelation of the anti-christ”.
  • 15Note! We are not talking about Emperor Augustus Caesar now. We are talking about Emperor pope Francis I. It is now his turn. 16Remember that Pharoah is an office. Pharoah is not a name of any man. Pharoah is an office. Pope is not the name of any man. Remember, it is a kingdom.
  • Let Me tell you. God loves us from the very beginning. No misconception at all. You cannot hear this outside the Bridal Faith. Nobody ever ventures to mention it. Even if you go out and open your mouth, nobody will understand you. They will say, “What nonsense is this man saying? Do you know who the pope is? Who gave you the power to talk?”
  • 19“In its egotistical blindness, and intoxicated with its sacerdotal conceit, the papacy set itself in opposition to the spirit of nationality, which in the middle Age was beginning to create order out of the disorder caused by the fall of the Roman Empire.”
  • 20Foiled in its endeavour to reign unchecked over rising nationalism, the papacy attempted to rule through monarchs devoted to the church.
  • 21In Revelations 17:12-13 – Part II: The Black Nobility, we learnt how the royal families of England an Europe (known as the Black Nobility because of their inherent evil) will be honoured by Rome from the outset of their new world order.
  • 22“The ten horns of the beast are ten kings, which have received no kingdom as yet; but will receive power as kings one hour with the beast. These have one mind, and shall give their power and strength unto the beast.”
  • 23THIS IS EUROPE THAT IS NOW CONTROLLED BY THE PAPACY.
  • 24The “Divine rights of kings” stems from the presumed temporal authority of the pope who is feared by their subjects because of his presumed spiritual authority as “vicar of Christ”. 25In return for papal accreditation, royalty support Rome’s edicts militarily. So “End justify means”, and one legitimizes the other. History is about to repeat. …
  • 26History is about to repeat.
  • 27To the founders of the Jesuits (which arose from the Illuminati or the Alumbrados) it seem clear that it was necessary, not only to combat the reformed religion, but also to oppose the rising spirit of nationality. … … a spirit which, if allowed to work unchecked, will bring to naught the imperial pretentions of the papacy.
  • 28What we call a New World Order or one world government today has been a long time in the womb (Matthew 4:8-11; Revelation 12:7). Those who are wise will see how the Illuminati began to infiltrate and take control of Rome through the Jesuits.
  • Today, a continuation of Nebuchadnezzar [the first beast] who is a descendant of Nimrod is seated on the seat of the Caesar-turned-Pope [the fourth beast] in the person of Jorge Mario Bergoglio who is referred to as Pope Francis I. He is also a professed diehard adherent of the Jesuit order. This is the same man whom the Roman Catholic Saint Malachy prophesied about and called “Peter the Roman”.
  • At the Vatican on Wednesday, it was announced that Jorge Mario Bergoglio would be the first ever Jesuit pope. [www.npr.org>2013/03/13]
  • PROPHECIES FULFILLING; Preached by THE SON OF MAN on Wednesday 20th March 2013 at the Household of God Onitsha by Apostle Peter Odoemena, THE SON OF MAN; Pg. 39 vs 16. “… According to St. Malachy’s famous doomsday prophesy, there would only be 112 more popes before the last judgment and Benedict XVI is 111.”
  • Pg. 40 vs. 20-21. “Malachy, (1094-1148), (his family name was O’Morgair), was known to catholics as St. Malachy. Born in Armagh, Ireland, Malachy, an Irish monk and clairvoyant later became the archbishop of Armagh. According to the old records, on his visit to Rome, St. Malachy fell into trance and had a vision of all the future popes to come. HE DESCRIBED EACH OF THEM IN SINGLE, SOMETIMES CRYPTIC LATIN PHRASES WHICH TODAY, IF COMPARED WITH HISTORY, HAVE PROVED TO BE ODDLY ACCURATE!”
  • Pg. 42 vs. 23. “… The prophecy of popes ends with the 112th pope named ‘Petrus Romanus’ or ‘Peter the Roman’ and with a cryptic warning of doomsday…”
  • What do we make of all these? Before the advent of the 112th pope, THE SON OF MAN had predicted the emergence of a pope of Italian descent. And the resultant pope of the Roman catholics, Jorge Mario Bergoglio, is popularly, though wrongly known and referred to as an Argentine simply because he was born in Argentina. But it should be noted that his parents were Italian migrants and his father worked in the railways of Argentina.
  • “… He was born in Buenos Aires on 17 December 1936, THE SON OF ITALIAN MIGRANTS. His father Mario was an accountant employed by the railways and his mother Regina Sivori was a committed wife dedicated to raising their five children. …” [www.vatican.va “Biography: Francis”]
  • One could decipher from the prediction of St. Malachy that “Petrus Romanus” or “Peter the Roman” connotes a personality who will be the head of the Roman church, an office that has been erroneously linked to Apostle Peter to be the first occupant as pope. We can clearly see that the expected “Peter” and pope is of a Roman [Italian] descent, and it fits perfectly with the prophecy of Malachy.
  • Concerning the intentions and pretentions of the papacy and the Roman Catholic church, let us continue with this revelation from William Branham as presented to us by THE SON OF MAN, Apostle Peter Odoemena in the Message; WE ARE THE REDEEMED OF THIS GENERATION, Volume 1; Pg. 70 vs. 35. Interestingly, cannon law states that “the pope, as vicar of Christ on earth and universal pastor of his sheep, has indirectly a certain supreme power for the good estate of the church, if it be necessary, of judging and disposing of all the temporal goods of all Christians.”
  • Pg.71 from verse 38.39The ideal of the papacy at the reformation was, as it is now, universal dominion, which was seriously threatened by the rise of separate nationalities. To restore the national dominion of the papacy by making war against the national spirit was the consistent and persistent policy of the Jesuits. The ideal of the founder of the order was, in the words of Goethe, To “Fuse all nations”.
  • 40When Ezekiel saw God, he saw a wheel in the middle of a wheel (Ezekiel 1:16). Who (under Lucifer) controls the Illuminati, the Jesuits and the Roman catholic church? Wheels within wheels below.
  • 41This Roman pope (Daniel 11:37-39) will “magnify himself above every God and blaspheme the LORD God.” Rome’s God is ultimately Lucifer, the power of beast on which the whore is seated (Revelation 17:3). 42“He will not regard the pagan gods of his fathers, but in their place, he shall honour the god of conquest or military force.”
  • 43In 1933, God showed Brother Branham a vision wherein a most beautiful but cruel woman arose in America. She held the people in her complete power. He believed “that this was the rise of the Roman Catholic church.” (William Branham, AN EXPOSITION OF THE SEVEN CHURCH AGES, Pg. 322 vs. 2).
  • 44ROME WILL CONTROL AMERICA DURING THE TRIBULATION BECAUSE SHE IS THE IMAGE OF THE BEAST IN THE NATURAL REALM (AS ARE THE PROTESTANTS IN THE SPIRITUAL)”
  • Alleluia! 1933! Does it agree with our Message? …
  • Let us hear the words of the prophesied Peter the Roman who finally manifested as Pope Francis 1 on the characteristic feature of the day of Lot which has characterized this Age of the Son of Man as prophesied by the LORD Jesus Christ.
  • On multiple occasions, Pop Francis has affirmed that God and Jesus still love gay Catholics — he said Jesus would not turn away someone from heaven for being gay, and he reportedly told a gay survivor of clerical sexual abuse and parents of LGBTQ children that God loves them as they are. ….. In an interview with the Associated Press last week, Pop Francis said “being homosexual isn’t a crime” and denounced laws criminalizing homosexuality as “unjust.” [07/2013]
  • According to the Human Right Campaign [and as published in www.hrc.org], Pope Francis have several commonized the same act of perverting nature for which cause God destroyed the inhabitants and cities of Sodom and Gomorrah. He has, at various times, publicly supported this satanic manifestation characterizing the state of the world in these days of THE SON OF MAN.
  • What then makes the papacy different from Nimrod [the first of the three beasts] as recorded in history? Has the papacy not forgotten history? Has the papacy not indirectly shown the world of the Elect his unmistakable origin? 
  • [www.hrc.org] “SEVEN QUOTES THAT MAKE POPE FRANCIS COMPLICATED FOR LGBTQ PEOPLE”. Let us just take 2 out of the seven quotes. July 2013: Let’s start off with one of the most decisive moments in Francis’ papacy for LGBTQ people. When asked about gay priests during a spontaneous exchange with the press, he responded, “If they [gay priests] accept the Lord and have goodwill, who am I to judge them? They shouldn’t be marginalized. The tendency [same-sex attraction] is not the problem… they’re our brothers.”
  • June 2015: “I ask you to pray fervently for this intention,” the Pope continued, “so that Christ can take even what might seem to us impure, scandalous or threatening, and turn it … into a miracle. Families today need miracles!”
  • The above text according to the Human Right Campaign [HRC] was what the pope preached and yearned for.
  • In his homily, or sermon, the Pope referred to a highly anticipated meeting of bishops to be held in Rome this October. The Catholic leaders are expected to discuss changes to several controversial areas of church teaching, including divorce and homosexuality. The bishops will “consider concrete solutions,” Francis said, “to the many difficult and significant challenges facing families in our time.” [from CNN on 6th July 2015]
  • If this is the position of the Roman pontiff, who doubles as the head of all religious group on the surface of the earth under the aegis of world council of churches, what then is the relationship between what he is propagating and the teachings and doctrines of Christ, the Almighty. There is no relationship at all. Rather, He is the fourth beast, championing the interest of Iblis [Satan] here on earth.
  • In conclusion, let me go back to the Holy Quran – Surah 15:39-40 to hear what Iblis said he will continue to do to mankind until the day the dead in Christ shall resurrect from the dead. 39(Iblis) said: “O my Lord! because Thou hast put me in the wrong, I will make (wrong) fair-seeming to them on the earth, and I will put them all in the wrong,- 40Except Thy servants among them, sincere and purified (by Thy Grace).” Abdullah Yusuf Ali Translation of the Holy Qur’an.
  • I want to believe that the one who has followed this discourse up to this point is a part of Allah’s servants sojourning here on earth in this Age, sincere and purified by Allah’s election of grace. These are the only people that will remain separated unto God till the end of all things.

Allah is the guardian of those who believe. He brings them out of the darkness into the light; and (as to) those who disbelieve, their guardians are Shaitans who take them out of the light into the darkness; they are the inmates of the fire, in it they shall abide. (As for) those who disbelieve, surely neither their wealth nor their children shall avail them in the least against Allah, and these it is who are the fuel of the fire. (Surah 2:257; Surah 3:10, 12) https://www.al-islam.org/alphabetical-index-holy-quran/disbelievers

8

THE MESSAGE OF SEPARATION FROM UNBELIEF

– Part 1

I

n order to preserve and save those that belong and believe in Him, the Almighty initiated the Message of separation from the day Man was created. He, first of all, separated the obedient angels from the dissidents who were excommunicated from Paradise. He later warned Adam and Eve against eating of the two trees at the centre of the Garden and then from the infectious unbelief that has been made manifest in Iblis [Satan].

  • But when Adam failed to remain separated from unbelief, he was excommunicated from Paradise along with His wife at the command of the Almighty.
  • The Holy Qur’an – Surah 2:35-36 & 38. 35And We said: “O Adam! Dwell you and your wife in the Paradise and eat both of you freely with pleasure and delight of things therein as wherever you will, but come not near this tree or you both will be of the Zâlimûn (wrong-doers).”
  • 36Then the Shaitân (Satan) made them slip therefrom (the Paradise), and got them out from that in which they were. We said: “Get you down, all, with enmity between yourselves. On earth will be a dwelling place for you and an enjoyment for a time.” …..
  • 38We said: “Get down all of you from this place (the Paradise), then whenever there comes to you Guidance from Me, and whoever follows My Guidance, there shall be no fear on them, nor shall they grieve.
  • Adam and Eve had to learn the hard way. Subsequently, they had children, but when their second son, Abel was cruelly murdered by his envious elder Brother Cain, a third son Seth was born to Adam. Adam then gave his son [Seth] the same Message of separation, instructing him to pass it down to his descendants in all their generations. The basis of the doctrine of separation, especially as Adam gave to his descendants, was borne out of the incessant attacks of Satan and the uncontrolled and damnable lifestyle of their spiritual opposites who came from the loins of Cain.
  • Let us continue with the oldest of the ancient manuscript revealed and made available to us by the Almighty. THE SECOND BOOK OF ADAM AND EVE by Rutherford Platt; Chapter 8 [Adam’s remarkable last words. He predicts the Flood. He exhorts his offspring to good. He reveals certain mysteries of life] verse 14 through 16.
  • 14“But now, O Seth, my son, place thyself at the head of thy people; tend them and watch over them in the fear of God; and lead them in the good way. Command them to fast unto God; and make them understand they ought not to hearken to Satan, lest he destroy them. 15“Then, again, sever thy children and thy children’s children from Cain’s children; do not let them ever mix with those, nor come near them either in their words or in their deeds.” 16Then Adam let his blessing descend upon Seth, and upon his children, and upon all his children’s children.
  • In Chapter 11 titled “Seth becomes head of the most happy and just tribe of people who ever lived” from verses 1 to 4 & verse 12 of this same ancient manuscript, Seth was recorded to have implemented to the letter his father’s command.
  • 1AFTER the death of Adam and of Eve, Seth severed his children, and his children’s children, from Cain’s children. Cain and his seed went down and dwelt westward, below the place where he had killed his brother Abel.
  • 2But Seth and his children, dwelt northwards upon the mountain of the Cave of Treasures, in order to be near to their father Adam. 3But because of their own purity, they were named “Children of God,” and they were with God, instead of the hosts of angels who fell; for they continued in praises to God, and in singing psalms unto Him, in their cave – the Cave of Treasures. …
  • 12They were happy, innocent, without sudden fear, there was no jealousy, no evil action, no hatred among them. There was no animal passion; from no mouth among them went forth either foul words or curse; neither evil counsel nor fraud. For the men of that time never swore, but under hard circumstances, when men must swear, they swore by the blood of Abel the just.
  • Further down in Chapter 12 which is titled, “Seth’s family affairs; His death; The headship of Enos; How the outcast branch of Adam’s family fared”, from verse 15 through 16, we could see a graceful and peaceful transition from one leader to another among the righteous descendants of Adam, contrary to the chaotic life of the unrighteous branch – the lineage of Cain. Seth continued with the Message of separation all through his lifetime. This he did even on his death bed.
  • 10Then Seth prayed over them, and blessed them, and adjured them by the blood of Abel the just, saying, “I beg of you my children, not to let one of you go down from this Holy and pure Mountain. 11Make no fellowship with the children of Cain the murderer and the sinner, who killed his brother; for ye know, O my children, that we flee from him, and from all his sin with all our might because he killed his brother Abel.” …..
  • 15After the death of Seth, Enos rose at the head of his people, whom he fed in righteousness, and judgment, as his father had commanded him. 16But by the time Enos was eight hundred and twenty years old, Cain had a large progeny; for they married frequently, being given to animal lusts; until the land below the mountain, was filled with them.
  • Further down, Chapter 13 of the same Book revealed the nature of Cain’s descendants and the way they lived their lives. Chapter 13 is titled, “Among the children of Cain there was much robbery, murder and Sin.” This chapter described how a descendant of Cain killed him with an arrow and a sling with stone. They were given to violent living.
  • When it was the turn of Enos, the third from Adam, his valedictory speech to his descendants was recorded in Chapter 14. [Time, like an ever-rolling stream, bears away another generation of men] verses 1 and 2. 1WHEN Enos was nine hundred years old, all the children of Seth, and of Cainan, and his first-born, with their wives and children, gathered around him, asking for a blessing from him. 2He then prayed over them and blessed them, and adjured them by the blood of Abel the just saying to them, “Let not one of your children go down from this Holy Mountain, and let them make no fellowship with the children of Cain the murderer.”
  • Cainan, the fourth from Adam did not fail in his own turn at leadership of this just tribe of men. Chapter 15 [The offspring of Adam continue to keep the Cave of Treasures as a family shrine] verses 1 and 2. 1AFTER the death of Enos, Cainan stood at the head of his people in righteousness and innocence, as his father had commanded him; he also continued to minister before the body of Adam, inside the Cave of Treasures. 2Then when he had lived nine hundred and ten years, suffering and affliction came upon him. And when he was about to enter into rest, all the fathers with their wives and children came to him, and he blessed them, and adjured them by the blood of Abel, the just, saying to them, “Let not one among you go down from this Holy Mountain; and make no fellowship with the children of Cain the murderer.”
  • Mahalaleel handed over to Jared highlighting the importance of remaining separated from the unrighteous descendants of Adam as seen in Chapter 16 [The good branch of the family is still afraid of the children of Cain] verse 2 through 8. 3Then all his children gathered unto him, to see him, and to ask for his blessing on them all, ere he left this world. 4Then Mahalaleel arose and sat on his bed, his tears streaming down his face, and he called his eldest son Jared, who came to him.
  • 5He then kissed his face, and said to him, “O Jared, my son, I adjure thee by Him who made heaven and earth, to watch over thy people, and to feed them in righteousness and in innocence; and not to let one of them go down from this Holy Mountain to the children of Cain, lest he perish with them. 6“Hear, O my son, hereafter there shall come a great destruction upon this earth on account of them; God will be angry with the world, and will destroy them with waters.
  • 7“But I also know that thy children will not hearken to thee, and that they will go down from this mountain and hold intercourse with the children of Cain, and that they shall perish with them. 8“0 my son! teach them, and watch over them, that no guilt attach to thee on their account.”
  • Though Jared [the sixth from Adam] maintained the teaching of separation which was handed to Him and his descendants, he became the first in the lineage of the righteous descendants of Adam to succumb to the seduction of Satan through apparition.
  • The second book of adam and eve; Chapter 17 [Jared turns martinet. He is lured away to the land of Cain where he sees many voluptuous sights. Jared barely escapes with a clean heart] 1THEN Jared kept his father’s commandment, and arose like a lion over his people. He fed them in righteousness and innocence, and commanded them to do nothing without his counsel. For he was afraid concerning them, lest they should go to the children of Cain. …
  • This was Jared’s condition until the apparition of Satan who appeared to Jared in the Cave of Treasures while he was praying to God as it was his manner. He was lured by the apparition of the devil who came as a group of 30 handsome personalities. Satan called himself the elder, presenting himself to Jared as his father Adam, even introducing the rest as other patriarchs.
  • Jared was blinded by Satan’s alluring speech to the extent that he forgot that his patriarch Adam who Satan was claiming to be was sleeping peacefully in death in the Cave of Treasures. His body and the bodies of other patriarchs were inside the Cave of Treasure as he was listening to Satan’s apparition of thirty men. He was totally brainwashed by Satan who took Jared down the holy mountain to the children of Cain.
  • The self-acclaimed elder continued to lure Jared to take any of the poorly-dressed women and do as he was seeing them do. Jared’s heart was broken upon realizing that he has been deceived by the apparition and that none of his fathers ever behaved like these people were urging him to do. At this point when Jared could not take the sight anymore, he immediately went into prayers to God.
  • 44No sooner did Jared begin to pray than the elder fled with his companions; for they could not abide in a place of prayer. 45Then Jared turned round but could not see them, but found himself standing in the midst of the children of Cain.
  • 46He then wept and said, “O God, destroy me not with this race, concerning which my fathers have warned me; for now, O my Lord God, I was thinking that those who appeared unto me were my fathers; but I have found them out to be devils, who allured me by this beautiful apparition, until I believed them.
  • 47“But now I ask Thee, O God, to deliver me from this race, among whom I am now staying, as Thou didst deliver me from those devils. Send Thy angel to draw me out of the midst of them; for I have not myself power to escape from among them.”
  • 48When Jared had ended his prayer, God sent His angel in the midst of them, who took Jared and set him upon the mountain, and showed him the way, gave him counsel, and then departed from him.
  • Just three generations away from the great Flood, as Jared continued to lead his descendants in the right way, a time came when many of them walked down according to what they saw of the children of Cain, and they started departing from the Mountain of God to join with the children of Cain who were living in opposition to the Word of God.
  • Chapter 19 [The children of Jared are led astray] verses 8 and 9. 8And Jared continued to teach his children eighty years; but after that, they began to transgress the commandments he had given them, and to do many things without his counsel. They began to go down from the Holy Mountain one after another, and to mix with the children of Cain, in foul fellowships. 9Now the reason for which the children of Jared went down the Holy Mountain, is this, that we will now reveal unto you.
  • The Bible captured this departure in Genesis Chapter 6 verse 4 thus: There were giants in the earth in those days; and also after that, when the sons of God came in unto the daughters of men, and they bare children to them, the same became mighty men which were of old, men of renown. King James version.
  • [4]In those days, and even afterwards, when the evil beings from the spirit world were sexually involved with human women, their children became giants, of whom so many legends are told. The Living Bible version.
  • The children of Jared defied the Message of separation and departed from the holy Mountain and then held intercourse with the children of Cain. They begat children who became great and renown in evil too.
  • After the excommunication of Iblis [Satan] and other fallen angels from the presence of God, this incident remains the second recorded mass departure from God. And this time, real human beings created in the image and likeness of the Almighty were involved.
  • What aspect of the Satan’s respite did he use against the children of Jared? This was captured in the title of Chapter 20 of THE SECOND BOOK OF ADAM AND EVE: “Ravishing music; strong drink loosed among the sons of Cain. They don coloUrful clothing. The children of Seth look on with longing eyes. They revolt from wise counsel; they descended from the mountain into the valley of iniquity. They cannot ascend the mountain again.”
  • Let us read from verse 1 through 9. 1AFTER Cain had gone down to the land of dark soil, and his children had multiplied therein, there was one of them, whose name was Genun, son of Lamech the blind who slew Cain.
  • 2But as to this Genun, Satan came into him in his childhood; and he made sundry trumpets and horns, and string instruments, cymbals and psalteries, and lyres and harps, and flutes; and he played on them at all times and at every hour.
  • 3And when he played on them, Satan came into them, so that from among them were heard beautiful and sweet sounds, that ravished the heart.
  • 4Then he gathered companies upon companies to play on them; and when they played, it pleased well the children of Cain, who inflamed themselves with sin among themselves, and burnt as with fire; while Satan inflamed their hearts, one with another, and increased lust among them.
  • Even till this day, music remains infectious and alluring to mankind, but cannot take the place of hymns or psalms or songs of praise for the worship of the Almighty. As social as it is in its entirety, music is for entertainment and sensual pleasure. It is the same with eating and drinking, and the ever-changing fashions as propagated and displayed by the people of the world.
  • 5Satan also taught Genun to bring strong drink out of corn; and this Genun used to bring together companies upon companies in drink-houses; and brought into their hands all manner of fruits and flowers; and they drank together.
  • 6Thus did this Genun multiply sin exceedingly; he also acted with pride, and taught the children of Cain to commit all manner of the grossest wickedness, which they knew not; and put them up to manifold doings which they knew not before.
  • 7Then Satan, when he saw that they yielded to Genun and hearkened to him in everything he told them, rejoiced greatly, increased Genun’s understanding until he took iron and with it made weapons of war.
  • 8Then when they were drunk, hatred and murder increased among them; one man used violence against another to teach him evil taking his children and defiling them before him.
  • 9And when men saw they were overcome, and saw others that were not overpowered, those who were beaten came to Genun, took refuge with him, and he made them his confederates. …..
  • 11But Genun gathered together companies upon companies, that played on horns and on all the other instruments we have already mentioned, at the foot of the Holy Mountain; and they did so in order that the children of Seth who were on the Holy Mountain should hear it.
  • 12But when the children of Seth heard the noise, they wondered, and came by companies, and stood on the top of the mountain to look at those below; and they did thus a whole year.
  • 13When, at the end of that year, Genun saw that they were being won over to him little by little, Satan entered into him, and taught him to make dyeing – stuffs for garments of divers patterns, and made him understand how to dye crimson and purple and what not.
  • 14And the sons of Cain who wrought all this, and shone in beauty and gorgeous apparel, gathered together at the foot of the mountain in splendour, with horns and gorgeous dresses, and horse races, committing all manner of abominations.
  • 15Meanwhile the children of Seth, who were on the Holy Mountain, prayed and praised God, in the place of the hosts of angels who had fallen; wherefore God had called them ‘angels,” because He rejoiced over them greatly.
  • 16But after this, they no longer kept His commandment, nor held by the promise He had made to their fathers; but they relaxed from their fasting and praying, and from the counsel of Jared their father. And they kept on gathering together on the top of the mountain, to look upon the children of Cain, from morning until evening, and upon what they did, upon their beautiful dresses and ornaments.
  • 17Then the children of Cain looked up from below, and saw the children of Seth, standing in troops on the top of the mountain; and they called to them to come down to them.
  • Finally, many of the children of Seth were seduced away from the holy Mountain.
  • ….. 24After this, a hundred men of the children of Seth gathered together, and said among themselves, “Come, let us go down to the children of Cain, and see what they do, and enjoy ourselves with them.”
  • 25But when Jared heard this of the hundred men, his very soul was moved, and his heart was grieved. He then arose with great fervour, and stood in the midst of them, and adjured them by the blood of Abel the just, “Let not one of you go down from this holy and pure mountain, in which our fathers have ordered us to dwell.” fervor
  • 26But when Jared saw that they did not receive his words, he said unto them, “O my good and innocent and holy children, know that when once you go down from this holy mountain, God will not allow you to return again to it.”
  • 27He again adjured them, saying, “I adjure by the death of our father Adam, and by the blood of Abel, of Seth, of Enos, of Cainan, and of Mahalaleel, to hearken to me, and not to go down from this holy mountain; for the moment you leave it, you will be reft of life and of mercy; and you shall no longer be called ‘children of God,’ but ‘children of the devil.’ …..
  • Do not forget the Scripture we read in Genesis not long ago. In one translation, they were called “sons of God” while in another they were called “evil spirits”.
  • Note it that at a point in this mass departure from the holy Mountain, Enoch, the 7th from Adam, strongly discouraged his supposed Brethren from descending to the foot of the mountain to mingle with the children of Cain. He revealed to them the implications of what they were about to do.
  •  29Enoch at that time was already grown up, and in his zeal for God, he arose and said, “Hear me, O ye sons of Seth, small and great-when ye transgress the commandment of our fathers, and go down from this holy mountain-ye shall not come up hither again forever.”
  • Even as few as his children were who never left the Mountain, Jared [even on his death bed] never gave up on instructing them to remain separated from the children of Cain whose dwelling was at the foot of the holy mountain.
  • Chapter 21 verse 2 through 4. 2Then Jared sickened from grief, and his sickness was such that the day of his death drew near. 3Then he called Enoch his eldest son, and Methuselah Enoch’s son, and Lamech the son of Methuselah, and Noah the son of Lamech.
  • 4And when they were come to him, he prayed over them and blessed them, and said to them, “Ye are righteous, innocent sons; go ye not down from this holy mountain; for behold, your children and your children’s children have gone down from this holy mountain, and have estranged themselves from this holy mountain, through their abominable lust and transgression of God’s commandment.
  • In THE 3RD BOOK OF ADAM AND EVE 2, Divisions 1763 to 1764, God continued reminding Noah who was one of the few left on the Holy Mountain thus, 1763And God said unto Noah, “Guard thy children; command them and make them understand not to have intercourse with the children of Cain, lest they perish with them.” 1764And Noah hearkened to God’s words, and kept his children on the mountain, and would not let them go down to the children of Cain.
  • Noah on his own did not fail to put his family in remembrance of the Message of separation as handed down to him by the Almighty.
  • THE 3RD BOOK OF ADAM AND EVE 3, Divisions 1802 to 1805. 1802Yet Noah went down every day to work at the ark, and came up at eventide. 1803And he instructed his sons and their wives not to come down after him, and not to hold intercourse with the children of Cain. 1804For Noah was anxious about his sons, and said in his mind, “They are young and might be overcome by passion.” 1805So he went down by night; and gave old Methuselah directions about them.
  • This total separation by Noah and his family from the evils of Cains descendants brought victory to Noah, his wife, his sons and their wives during the flood. As time went on after the flood of Noah’s day, gods were ascribed to persons and sensual pleasures among the unrighteous mankind who manifested after the flood of Noah. This led to widespread practice of polytheism among the surprisingly resultant disbelievers. There was also a renewed consistent emphasis on the Message of separation for God’s Elect [believers, the chosen few and Saints according to God’s foreknowledge].
  • The first man to pervert the worship of God after the Flood of Noah’s day became Nimrod. It will be interesting to unravel the mystery surrounding the resurgence of this type of man and how his type of human beings came into existence again after the annihilation of the unrighteous by the flood of Noah’s day.
  • The 3rd Book of Adam and Eve 23 Division 2162 to 2166. 2162Yet when Ragu, Phalek’s first-born son, was 130 years old, there reigned one of the first kings that ever reigned on the earth, named Nimrud, a giant. 2163That Nimrud saw a cloud of light under heaven; a mere apparition of Satan. 2164And he inclined his heart to it, and coveted its beauty; and then called to one whose name was santal, a carver, and said to him, “Carve me a crown of gold, after the pattern of that cloud.”
  • 2165Then Santal made him a crown of gold which Nimrud took and placed upon his own head. 2166Wherefore was it said that a cloud had come down from heaven, and overshadowed him, and he became so wicked, as to think within himself that he was God.
  • It was in this man’s reign of terror and brazen idolatry that Abraham was separated by the Almighty from that city where Satan dwelleth in his own day. This was in order to incubate and re-establish a lineage of righteousness through Abraham.
  • THE WRITINGS OF ABRAHAM PART 1; From the papyri found in Egypt 1831 and translated by John Bryant; Chapter 1 verses 1 through 9.
  • 1I, Abraham, was born the son of Terah who was Prime Minister to Nimrod who reigned in Ur of the Chaldeans. 2Now this Nimrod was a wicked man and an idolater and my father was led to follow after his abominations. 3Moreover, Nimrod was a man of mighty power for he was Master Mahan and had in his hands the secrets of the ancients as they had come down from Cain wherein he knew the words of power and the signs for using them and he had the holy garments which had been given unto Adam in the garden in which was great power.
  • 4All of this power did Nimrod use to get gain after the manner of the secret combination. 5With his power he had set out to build a tower which would reach to heaven, even the city of my father Enoch which had been taken up, that he, Nimrod, might depose God from his throne for God had taken up his abode among the people of Enoch.
  • 6But God frustrated the plans of Nimrod by confounding the language of him and his people that they could no longer remember the sacred words and they scattered forth over the face of the earth. 7At that time Nimrod came and established the city of Ur which is the City of Light, for he yet retained his determination to build a city to rival the city of God that the light and power might center in him.
  • 8And through the ministration of Satan he did receive again some of the words of power and did reorganize the secret combination among his people; but he had not power as at the first for the fullness of the pure language was not restored to him according to the decree of the Most High God. 9Now, in all the wickedness of Nimrod, my father stood by his side for he was deceived by the subtle cunning and power which Nimrod possessed.
  • Having laid this background, let us see how the righteous were warned in subsequent Ages about how to distance [separate] themselves and never to copy the ways of the unrighteous ones who are dominant the face of the earth with their numbers.
  • Abraham was the 10th from Noah and the 20th from Adam. With this as the condition in the Ur of the Chaldeans where idolatry and wickedness held sway under Nimrod, there was need for Abraham and his seed to be separated and preserved from all forms of ungodliness, being a member of the righteous descendant of Adam.
  • Genesis 11:31-32. 31And Terah took Abram his son, and Lot the son of Haran his son’s son, and Sarai his daughter-in-law, his son Abram’s wife; and they went forth with them from Ur of the Chaldees, to go into the land of Canaan; and they came unto Haran, and dwelt there. 32And the days of Terah were two hundred and five years: and Terah died in Haran.
  • After the death of Terah [Abraham’s father], Abraham was further separated from Babylon when, at the command of the Almighty, he moved further away from Haran [which is located in present day Syria] to the land of Canaan where God gave him an everlasting promise. This remains the reason why that stretch of land from the borders of Egypt to the banks of River Euphrates [in South west Iraq] is referred even till this day, as “the Promised Land”.
  • Genesis 12:1-5, King James version. 1Now the Lord had said unto Abram, Get thee out of thy country, and from thy kindred, and from thy father’s house, unto a land that I will show thee: 2and I will make of thee a great nation, and I will bless thee, and make thy name great; and thou shalt be a blessing: 3and I will bless them that bless thee, and curse him that curseth thee: and in thee shall all families of the earth be blessed.
  • 4So Abram departed, as the Lord had spoken unto him; and Lot went with him: and Abram was seventy and five years old when he departed out of Haran. 5And Abram took Sarai his wife, and Lot his brother’s son, and all their substance that they had gathered, and the souls that they had gotten in Haran; and they went forth to go into the land of Canaan; and into the land of Canaan they came.
  • Genesis 15:18, King James version. 18In that same day the Lord made a covenant with Abram, saying, Unto thy seed have I given this land, from the river of Egypt unto the great river, the river Euphrates:
  • Let it be known also at this point that Abraham was further separated from Lot [his nephew] before signing the covenant God made with him with the blood that flowed from his manhood when, at the command of the Almighty, he circumcised himself along with all the believing men within his household, including his first son Ishmael. This was made possible because Abraham left the Ur of Chaldeans with believing men and women.
  • The writings of Abraham PART 2; From the papyri found in Egypt 1831 and translated by John Bryant; Chapter 52 verse 1 through 2. 1BUT I hastened to my father’s house where all the believer were gathered, fasting and praying for me and I said unto them, Up, for this day we shall depart from this city that the Lord may visit it in wrath and vengeance. 2Wherefore, all the believers gathered together and followed me out of the city to my camp.
  • Even in the land of Canaan where the Canaanites dwelt, Abraham remained separated and even established the same way of life for his sons and other believing men and women around him who were living within his household.
  • Genesis 24:2-3, King James version. 2And Abraham said unto his eldest servant of his house, that ruled over all that he had, Put, I pray thee, thy hand under my thigh: 3and I will make thee swear by the Lord, the God of heaven, and the God of the earth, that thou shalt not take a wife unto my son of the daughters of the Canaanites, among whom I dwell:
  • This simply goes to show a continuation of the doctrine of separation from unbelief which we have considered under this section and as recorded in ancient manuscripts from Adam to Noah. Marriages generally reproduce human beings. And so, the righteous descendants of Adam were from the beginning warned never to mis-mate themselves in any way with the unbelieving men and women who have been reproduced here on earth by Cain no matter how alluring they may be.
  • In the days of Moses, it is worth remembering also that the children of Israel were warned sternly never to accommodate the uncircumcised in the Passover.
  • Exodus 12:43, King James version. 43And the Lord said unto Moses and Aaron, This is the ordinance of the Passover: There shall no stranger eat thereof: but every man’s servant that is bought for money, when thou hast circumcised him, then shall he eat thereof. A foreigner and a hired servant shall not eat thereof. In one house shall it be eaten; thou shalt not carry forth aught of the flesh abroad out of the house; neither shall ye break a bone thereof. All the congregation of Israel shall keep it. And when a stranger shall sojourn with thee, and will keep the Passover to the Lord, let all his males be circumcised, and then let him come near and keep it; and he shall be as one that is born in the land: for no uncircumcised person shall eat thereof. One law shall be to him that is homeborn, and unto the stranger that sojourneth among you.
  • It is also worthy of note here that Lot never partook of the circumcision in the days of Abraham. And because Lot was not a part of this great covenant, the descendants of Lot boldly stood against the children of Israel when they were on their way back from Egypt. Consequent upon this act of enmity, Moabites and Ammonites [who are the direct descendants of Lot] were eternally barred from the Congregation of the LORD and from the Passover forever. Israel was separated henceforth from Moabites and Ammonites.
  • Deuteronomy 23:3-4, King James version. 3An Ammonite or Moabite shall not enter into the congregation of the Lord; even to their tenth generation shall they not enter into the congregation of the Lord for ever: 4because they met you not with bread and with water in the way, when ye came forth out of Egypt; and because they hired against thee Balaam the son of Beor of Pethor of Mesopotamia, to curse thee.
  • Let us not forget that these two nations descended from the uncircumcised Lot and therefore are not partakers of God’s worship, even His promises.
  • Genesis 19:36-38. 36Thus were both the daughters of Lot with child by their father. 37And the firstborn bare a son, and called his name Moab: the same is the father of the Moabites unto this day. 38And the younger, she also bare a son, and called his name Ben-ammi: the same is the father of the children of Ammon unto this day.
  •  The descendants of Jethro [Moses’ in-law] kept to the commands of their father in the days when Jonadab the son of Rechab instructed them against drinking alcohol, building houses nor owning farmlands. They truly understood that they were strangers to this world and the strange inventions of the unrighteous
  • Jeremiah 35:1-9, King James version. 1The word which came unto Jeremiah from the Lord, in the days of Jehoiakim the son of Josiah king of Judah, saying, 2Go unto the house of the Rechabites, and speak unto them, and bring them into the house of the Lord, into one of the chambers, and give them wine to drink. 3Then I took Jaazaniah the son of Jeremiah, the son of Habaziniah, and his brethren, and all his sons, and the whole house of the Rechabites;
  • 4and I brought them into the house of the Lord, into the chamber of the sons of Hanan, the son of Igdaliah, a man of God, which was by the chamber of the princes, which was above the chamber of Maaseiah the son of Shallum, the keeper of the door: 5and I set before the sons of the house of the Rechabites pots full of wine, and cups; and I said unto them, Drink ye wine.
  • 6But they said, We will drink no wine: for Jonadab the son of Rechab our father commanded us, saying, Ye shall drink no wine, neither ye, nor your sons for ever: 7neither shall ye build house, nor sow seed, nor plant vineyard, nor have any: but all your days ye shall dwell in tents; that ye may live many days in the land where ye be strangers.
  • 8Thus have we obeyed the voice of Jonadab the son of Rechab our father in all that he hath charged us, to drink no wine all our days, we, our wives, our sons, nor our daughters; 9nor to build houses for us to dwell in; neither have we vineyard, nor field, nor seed: 10but we have dwelt in tents, and have obeyed, and done according to all that Jonadab our father commanded us.
  • Let us see what the Holy Qur’an said of the injunction of the Almighty’s concerning the lifestyles of disbelievers and unbelievers as recorded in Surah 5:90-91.90O you who believe! Intoxicants (all kinds of alcoholic drinks), gambling, Al-Ansâb, and Al-Azlâm (arrows for seeking luck or decision) are an abomination of Shaitân’s (Satan) handiwork. So avoid (strictly all) that (abomination) in order that you may be successful. 91Shaitân (Satan) wants only to excite enmity and hatred between you with intoxicants (alcoholic drinks) and gambling, and hinder you from the remembrance of Allah and from As-Salât (the prayer). So, will you not then abstain?
  • We had earlier encountered alcohol in this discourse as something that was invented by Genun, a descendant of Cain who was greatly inspired by Satan for the purpose of igniting diverse extreme sensual lusts in the consumers. But the Rechabites remained separated from this.
  • Proverbs 13:11. Wealth from gambling quickly disappears; wealth from hard work grows. The Living Bible.
  • Ephesians 4:14. 14So then, we may no longer be children, tossed [like ships] to and fro between chance gusts of teaching and wavering with every changing wind of doctrine, [the prey of] the cunning and cleverness of unscrupulous men, [gamblers engaged] in every shifting form of trickery in inventing errors to mislead. Amplified version of the Bible.
  • Romans 12:2. Do not be conformed to this world (this age), [fashioned after and adapted to its external, superficial customs], but be transformed (changed) by the [entire] renewal of your mind [by its new ideals and its new attitude], so that you may prove [for yourselves] what is the good and acceptable and perfect will of God, even the thing which is good and acceptable and perfect [in His sight for you]. Amplified version of the Bible.
  • 1 Peter 1:14. 14[Live] as children of obedience [to God]; do not conform yourselves to the evil desires [that governed you] in your former ignorance [when you did not know the requirements of the Gospel]. 15But as the One Who called you is holy, you yourselves also be holy in all your conduct and manner of living. 16For it is written, You shall be holy, for I am holy. Amplified version of the Bible

Say to those who disbelieve: You shall be vanquished, and driven together to hell; and evil is the resting-place. Surely (as for) those who disbelieve in the communications of Allah and slay the prophets unjustly and slay those among men who enjoin justice, announce to them a painful chastisement. Those are they whose works shall become null in this world as well as the hereafter, and they shall have no helpers. Then as to those who disbelieve, I will chastise them with severe chastisement in this world and the hereafter, and they shall have no helpers. (Surah 3:21, 22 & 56) https://www.al-islam.org/alphabetical-index-holy-quran/disbelievers

9

THE MESSAGE OF SEPARATION FROM UNBELIEF

 – PART 2

B

eyond the collective injunctions of separation from unbelief given to the righteous branch of Adam’s family or race, there were certain individuals of whom their parents instructed to severe from certain indulgences, and they harkened and held unto the instruction that was given even before they were born.

  • Let us consider [1] the antecedents of Samson, [2] the Rechabite Family and [3] the antecedents of John the Baptist. A message of separation was sent to each of these families because of the peculiar nature and mission of the son that was be born to them and for a lesson to the generations on the importance of obeying instructions, especially from the Almighty.
  • [1] Judges 13:2-7 & 13-14. 2And there was a certain man of Zorah, of the family of the Danites, whose name was Manoah; and his wife was barren, and bare not. 3And the angel of the Lord appeared unto the woman, and said unto her, Behold now, thou art barren, and bearest not: but thou shalt conceive, and bear a son. 4Now therefore beware, I pray thee, and drink not wine nor strong drink, and eat not any unclean thing: 5for, lo, thou shalt conceive, and bear a son; and no razor shall come on his head: for the child shall be a Nazarite unto God from the womb: and he shall begin to deliver Israel out of the hand of the Philistines
  • 6Then the woman came and told her husband, saying, A Man of God came unto me, and his countenance was like the countenance of an angel of God, very terrible: but I asked him not whence he was, neither told he me his name: 7but he said unto me, Behold, thou shalt conceive, and bear a son; and now drink no wine nor strong drink, neither eat any unclean thing: for the child shall be a Nazarite to God from the womb to the day of his death. … 13And the angel of the Lord said unto Manoah, Of all that I said unto the woman let her beware. 14She may not eat of any thing that cometh of the vine, neither let her drink wine or strong drink, nor eat any unclean thing: all that I commanded her let her observe. King James version of the Bible.
  • [2] Jeremiah 35:1-10. [1]This is the message the Lord gave Jeremiah when Jehoiakim (son of Josiah) was the king of Judah: [2]Go to the settlement where the families of the Rechabites live and invite them to the Temple. Take them into one of the inner rooms and offer them a drink of wine.
  • [3]So I went over to see Jaazaniah (son of Jeremiah, who was the son of Habazziniah) and brought him and all his brothers and sons—representing all the Rechab families—
    [4]to the Temple, into the room assigned for the use of the sons of Hanan the prophet (the son of Igdaliah). This room was located next to the one used by the palace official, directly above the room of Maaseiah (son of Shallum), who was the Temple doorman.
  • [5]I set cups and jugs of wine before them and invited them to have a drink, [6]but they refused. “No,” they said. “We don’t drink, for Jonadab our father (son of Rechab) commanded that none of us should ever drink, neither we nor our children forever. [7]He also told us not to build houses or plant crops or vineyards and not to own farms, but always to live in tents; and that if we obeyed, we would live long, good lives in our own land.
  • [8]And we have obeyed him in all these things. We have never had a drink of wine since then, nor have our wives or our sons or daughters either. [9]We haven’t built houses or owned farms or planted crops. [10]We have lived in tents and have fully obeyed everything that Jonadab our father commanded us. The Living Bible.
  • [3] Luke 1:11-16. 11And there appeared unto him an angel of the Lord standing on the right side of the altar of incense. 12And when Zechariah saw him, he was troubled, and fear fell upon him. 13But the angel said unto him, Fear not, Zechariah: for thy prayer is heard; and thy wife Elisabeth shall bear thee a son, and thou shalt call his name John. 14And thou shalt have joy and gladness; and many shall rejoice at his birth. 15For he shall be great in the sight of the Lord, and shall drink neither wine nor strong drink; and he shall be filled with the Holy Ghost, even from his mother’s womb. 16And many of the children of Israel shall he turn to the Lord their God. King James version.
  • Let us continue with the Message of separation from unbelief in the Satan-inspired unrighteous descendants of Adam as was documented for our learning and practice.
  • Leviticus 20:22-24 & 26. 22Ye shall therefore keep all my statutes, and all my judgments, and do them: that the land, whither I bring you to dwell therein, spew you not out. 23And ye shall not walk in the manners of the nation, which I cast out before you: for they committed all these things, and therefore I abhorred them.
  • 24But I have said unto you, Ye shall inherit their land, and I will give it unto you to possess it, a land that floweth with milk and honey: I am the Lord your God, which have separated you from other people. … 26And ye shall be holy unto me: for I the Lord am holy, and have severed you from other people, that ye should be mine.  King James version.
  • Deuteronomy 32:8-9. 8The Most High assigned where people should live. He assigned to each nation a god. 9but Jacob’s descendants He choose for Himself. … 12The LORD alone led His people without the help of a foreign god. Good News Translation
  • The Holy Qur’an – Surah 6:150. 150Say: “Bring forward your witnesses to prove that Allah did forbid so and so.” If they bring such witnesses, be not thou amongst them: Nor follow thou the vain desires of such as treat our signs as falsehoods, and such as believe not in the Hereafter: for they hold others as equal with their Guardian-Lord. 151Say: “Come, I will rehearse what Allah hath (really) prohibited you from“: Join not anything as equal with Him; be good to your parents; kill not your children on a plea of want;- We provide sustenance for you and for them;- come not nigh to shameful deeds. Whether open or secret; take not life, which Allah hath made sacred, except by way of justice and law: thus doth He command you, that ye may learn wisdom. Abdullah Yusuf Ali Translation.
  • The Holy Quran – Surah 6:151 & 153. 153And verily, this is my Straight Path, so follow it, and follow not (other) paths, for they will separate you away from His Path. This He has ordained for you that you may become Al-Muttaqûn (the pious).” Hilali Khan Translation.
  • Isaiah 8:11-13. 11For the Lord spake thus to me with a strong hand, and instructed me that I should not walk in the way of this people, saying, 12Say ye not, A confederacy, to all them to whom this people shall say, A confederacy; neither fear ye their fear, nor be afraid. 13Sanctify the Lord of hosts himself; and let him be your fear, and let him be your dread.   King James version.
  • John 17:14-18. 14I have given them Thy Word; and the world hath hated them, because they are not of the world, even as I am not of the world. 15I pray not that thou shouldest take them out of the world, but that thou shouldest keep them from the evil. 16They are not of the world, even as I am not of the world. 17Sanctify them through thy truth: thy word is truth. 18As thou hast sent me into the world, even so have I also sent them into the world. King James version.
  • 2 Corinthians 6:14-18. 14Be ye not unequally yoked together with unbelievers: for what fellowship hath righteousness with unrighteousness? and what communion hath light with darkness? 15And what concord hath Christ with Belial? or what part hath he that believeth with an infidel?
  • 16And what agreement hath the temple of God with idols? for ye are the temple of the living God; as God hath said, I will dwell in them, and walk in them; and I will be their God, and they shall be my people.
  • 17Wherefore come out from among them, and be ye separate, saith the Lord, and touch not the unclean thing; 18and I will receive you, and will be a Father unto you, and ye shall be my sons and daughters, saith the Lord Almighty. King James version
  • The Holy Qur’an – Surah 2:208. O ye who believe! Enter into Islam whole-heartedly; and follow not the footsteps of the evil one; for he is to you an avowed enemy. Abdullah Yusuf Translation  
  • Surah 2:221. 221Do not marry unbelieving women (idolaters), until they believe: A slave woman who believes is better than an unbelieving woman, even though she allures you. Nor marry (your girls) to unbelievers until they believe: A man slave who believes is better than an unbeliever, even though he allures you. Unbelievers do (but) beckon you to the Fire. But Allah beckons by His Grace to the Garden (of bliss) and forgiveness, and makes His Signs clear to mankind: That they may celebrate His praise. Abdullah Yusuf Translation
  • Revelation 18:4-5. 4And I heard another voice from heaven, saying, Come out of her, my people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues. 5For her sins have reached unto heaven, and God hath remembered her iniquities. King James version.
  • 1 John 2:15-17. [15]Stop loving this evil world and all that it offers you, for when you love these things you show that you do not really love God; [16]for all these worldly things, these evil desires—the craze for sex, the ambition to buy everything that appeals to you, and the pride that comes from wealth and importance—these are not from God. They are from this evil world itself. [17]And this world is fading away, and these evil, forbidden things will go with it, but whoever keeps doing the will of God will live forever. Living Bible.
  • James 4:4. [4]You are like an unfaithful wife who loves her husband’s enemies. Don’t you realize that making friends with God’s enemies—the evil pleasures of this world—makes you an enemy of God? I say it again, that if your aim is to enjoy the evil pleasure of the unsaved world, you cannot also be a friend of God. [5]Or what do you think the Scripture means when it says that the Holy Spirit, whom God has placed within us, watches over us with tender jealousy? Living Bible.
  • Surah 23:53-54. 53But people have cut off their affair (of unity), between them, into sects: each party rejoices in that which is with itself. 54But leave them in their confused ignorance for a time. Abdullah Yusuf Ali Translation
  • Romans 16:17. Now I beseech you, brethren, mark them which cause divisions and offenses contrary to the doctrine which ye have learned; and avoid them. King James version
  • 2 Timothy 3:1-5. 1But mark this: There will be terrible times in the last days. 2People will be lovers of themselves, lovers of money, boastful, proud, abusive, disobedient to their parents, ungrateful, unholy, 3without love, unforgiving, slanderous, without self-control, brutal, not lovers of the good, 4treacherous, rash, conceited, lovers of pleasure rather than lovers of God– 5having a form of godliness but denying its power. Have nothing to do with them. New international Version of the Bible.
  • Surah 30:14-16. 14And on the Day when the Hour will be established, that Day shall (all men) be separated (i.e the believers will be separated from the disbelievers). 15Then as for those who believed (in the Oneness of Allah Islâmic Monotheism) and did righteous good deeds, such shall be honoured and made to enjoy luxurious life (forever) in a Garden of delight (Paradise). 16And as for those who disbelieved and belied Our Ayât (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, God’s Messengers, Resurrection, etc.), and the Meeting of the Hereafter, such shall be brought forth to the torment (in the Hell-fire). Hilali Khan Translation.
  • Surah 86:13-14. 13Verily! This (the Qur’ân) is the Word that separates (the truth from falsehood, and commands strict legal laws for mankind to cut the roots of evil). 14And it is not a thing for amusement. Hilali Khan Translation
  • Joshua 24:25. And if it seem evil unto you to serve the Lord, choose you this day whom ye will serve; whether the gods which your fathers served that were on the other side of the flood, or the gods of the Amorites, in whose land ye dwell: but as for me and my house, we will serve the Lord. King James version.
  • On this same matter of separation from unbelief, a prophecy preceded from the mouth of the LORD Jesus Christ concerning the Parousia of the Man the whole world is waiting for, but Who has been in the midst of the Bride. Let us go to the Gospel according to Matthew in chapter 10 verse 34.
  • Think not that I am come to send peace on earth: I came not to send peace, but a sword. King James version.
  • Luke 12:51. “Do you think that I have come to give peace to the earth? No! Rather, strife and division! The Living Bible.
  • This is because the Camp of God’s people must be separated at all times from all unbelief and ungodliness. The Elect who are called the sons and daughters of God do not cross the boundaries where the love and protection of the Almighty will reach them. They remain within the Cloud.
  • 2 Timothy 2:19. 19Nevertheless, God’s solid Foundation stands firm, sealed with this inscription: [1] “The Lord knows those who are his,” and, [2]Everyone who confesses the name of the Lord must turn away from wickedness.” New International Version
  • Spiritually speaking, Wickedness simply means disobedience to the Word of God [Allah]
  • 2 Timothy 2:19. 19But the firm foundation of (laid by) God stands, sure and unshaken, bearing this seal (inscription): [1] The Lord knows those who are His, and, [2] Let everyone who names [himself by] the Name of the Lord give up all iniquity and stand aloof from it. Amplified version of the Bible.
  • From the spiritual stand point, iniquity means that thought, pattern of speech, action and partnership which an Elect indulges in, but which the Elect knows that he or she is not supposed to.
  • At this juncture, it will be essential to hear the Voice of the Almighty [the son of man and the Great Mahdi] as recorded in the midst of the Bride in these last days.
  • Let us start with the Message, CHANGE YOUR HEART AND MIND; Preached on Thursday 31st October 1997 at the Household of God, Abuja; Pg. 8 vs. 3. In the Ministry of the Son of Man, when He appears on the scene, the Bible said that He is going to separate the goat from the sheep……
  • Matthew 25:31-33. 31When the Son of Man comes in His glory, and all the angels with Him, He will sit on His glorious throne. 32All the nations will be gathered before Him, and He will separate the people one from another as a shepherd separates the sheep from the goats. 33He will put the sheep on his right and the goats on his left. New international version of the Bible.
  • ACTION TIME PART 1 (HUSBANDS AND WIVES) CAMP MEETING; preached on Tuesday, 30th December, 1997 at the Household of God Onitsha; Pg. 64 vs. 5 Enough is enough. Idolaters in the Camp, this is the hour of manifestation of sons and daughters of God. Do you not know I have not come to bring peace but separation? Do you not know that our God, The God of Abraham, ISHMAEL Isaac and Jacob is the God of separation? The author of separation.
  • LO, I AM WITH YOU ALWAYS VOL. 2; Preached on 30th April 2000 at the Household of God Onitsha; Pg. 133. Christ escaped but His wife, the Bride is still on earth. So He must come back. God is not in Heaven but in the Bridal Faith. Since He came down on Pentecost day, He has not gone back. He that owns the Church (God) told us that there are strangers in the Camp and He must flush them out.
  • Psalms 101:8. My daily task will be to ferret out criminals and free the city of God from their grip. The Living Bible.
  • JUDGMENT DAY IN THE CAMP; Preached on 18th January 2009 at the Household of God, Onitsha; Pg. 63 vs. 36. I do not know where you think you can hide yourself. I published the Message titled “MIXED MULTITUDE” in the interest of those who joined along the way, so that they will see the extent God went at the very beginning to separate us from every sign of unbelief and compromise. If not for what God is doing in these last days, at this closing hour in the history of the Bride, many had already concluded that God has left the Son of Man, that the Son of Man is only making noise.
  • ACTION IS FAITH EXPRESSED; preached on December 18; 2011 at the Household of God, Onitsha; Pg. 118 vs. 65. Without the appearance of the Son of Man, you were hell-bound to perish under the Mosaic laws. You could not have seen the separation. The separating line was hidden from you.
  • Pg. 135 vs. 15. Who had a close insight into the hour? The Resurrected Body. Who is feeding us with this Truth? The Resurrected Body. Who has the ability to fish out criminals from amongst us? The Resurrected Body. Who has the Power to separate the sheep from the goat? The Resurrected Body. Who knows who is who in the Bride? The Resurrected Body.
  • Pg. 141 vs. 35. They knew nothing about separation until The Son of Man appeared with the Message of separation. “Come out from amongst them and be ye separate. I will be your God. You will be My sons and daughters”, sayeth the Lord of Lords, The Lord God Almighty. ……
  • IMBIBE GOD’S ATTITUDE TOWARDS MONEY Volume 2; Preached on Sunday 8th March 2020 at The Household Of God, Onitsha; Chapter 6 verse 27 through 28.27He promised to get us severed and separated from ungodly desires and lusts of all sorts. Did God promise to save us from those things? Yes! How? Through the standard of the Word. 28He will raise a standard. And if we are mindful of the Word; if we are not protesting against the Holy Word of God, then we will get this promise.
  • I HAVE SEEN MY FAULTS TODAY [O MAN, WHERE ARE YOU? Volume 2; Preached on Sunday, 1st November 2020 at The Bridal Lodge, Nsugbe Anambra State, Nigeria; Chapter 5 verse 56. If your faith cannot build a hedge around you, it then means you have no faith at all. What does the separation? Faith! What gives the defense? Faith! Amen!
  • The Church of the Firstborn or this Family of the Almighty God is separated from all errors as revealed in these days of the Son of man through His doctrine which has led us to the knowledge of all truth as prophesied by Jesus.
  • in the church of god part 5 was Preached by Apostle Peter Odoemena, THE SON OF MAN on March, 8th 1997 atthe Household of God, Nsukka. Let us put ourselves in remembrance of what the Holy Spirit said to the Church on that faithful day.
  • Chapter 3 verse 3-5. 3Back to our topic. I shunned somebody last week because of this musical instrument controversy. 4You see, they make for themselves instruments for music like King David. Has God now spared David?  I told ministers that came here with Me; “Do not say you have heard these things before. Carry them home; that is your revival.” 5There is a time God can pardon your mistakes, but when you come of age, you can no longer go scot-free. 6God did not judge David because he was a king, but if a priest, a Levite practiced it, God would deal with him.
  • Chapter 3 verse 12. Amos 6:3-5, Living Bible. 3You push away all thought of punishment awaiting you, but by your deeds you bring the day of Judgment near. 4You lie on ivory beds surrounded with luxury, eating the meat of the tenderest lambs and the choicest calves. YOU SING IDLE SONGS TO THE SOUND OF THE HARP AND FANCY YOURSELVES TO BE GREAT MUSICIANS AS KING DAVID WAS.
  • Verse 14-18. 14God said, ‘I am coming to do a new thing which if somebody told you, you will never believe it.’ 15All of them will be quoting Psalms 150, but they do not know the mind of God concerning Psalms 150. 16I cannot ask you to drop anything without showing you the Bible background because God is a fountain of knowledge. If anybody asks you to stop anything, ask him, “Why should I stop it?”
  • 17If he cannot convince you from the Written Word, run away. It is a tested Faith. Why were we blind all these years? Have we not been reading almost every page in the Bible? Why have we not seen these pages in the Bible? 18The time for the removal of your blindness had not yet come. When will it come? When the time of the Gentile is over and the number of the Gentiles are complete.
  • Isaiah 51:3. For the Lord shall comfort Zion: He will comfort all her waste places; and He will make her wilderness like Eden, and her desert like the garden of the Lord; joy and gladness shall be found therein, thanksgiving, and the voice of melody. King James version of the Bible.
  • Let us not forget that we had seen it before that one of the sons of Cain named Genun was greatly inspired by Satan and he developed musical instruments which he used to lure away the children of Seth [before the translation of Enoch] in the day when Jared was their leader.
  • In the beginning the Adam and Eve were witnesses of how the angels were worshipping God and after their eviction from the Garden. God in His wisdom knew afore time that songs psalms and hymns inspire the Elect beyond all fear.
  • THE FIRST BOOK OF ADAM AND EVE; Chapter 56 from verse 10 through 11. 10And God commanded His angels to escort Adam and Eve to the cave with joy, instead of the fear that had come over them. 11Then the angels took up Adam and Eve, and brought them down from the mountain by the garden, with songs and psalms, until they arrived at the cave. There the angels began to comfort and to strengthen them, and then departed from them towards heaven, to their Creator, who had sent them. 
  • Meanwhile, in supplication Adam and Eve sought the forgiveness of God reminding themselves what worship of praise to God use to be for them while they were in the Garden.
  • THE FIRST BOOK OF ADAM AND EVE; Chapter 23 verse 6. Then Adam and Eve stood under the Altar and cried, thus praying to God, “Forgive us our trespass and our sin, and look at us with Thine eye of mercy. For when we were in the garden our praises and our hymns went up before you without ceasing.
  • This attitude to worship which Adam and Eve were known for was continued by Seth and all his children.
  • THE SECOND BOOK OF ADAM AND EVE; Chapter 11 verse 3, 4 & 6. 3And Seth the elder, tall and good, with a fine soul, and of a strong mind, stood at the head of his people; and tended them in innocence, penitence, and meekness, and did not allow one of them to go down to Cain’s children. 4But because of their own purity, they were named “Children of God,” and they were with God, instead of the hosts of angels who fell; for they continued in praises to God, and in singing psalms unto Him, in their cave – the Cave of Treasures. …..
  • 6But Seth and his children did not like earthly work, but gave themselves to heavenly things; for they had no other thought than praises, doxologies, and psalms unto God.
  • For the sake of time, we shall dwell mainly on the Scriptures the LORD used to buttress this point of separation from unbelief as contained in the Message quoted earlier, WHY WE DO NOT USE MUSICAL INSTRUMENT in the church of god part 5.
  • Ezekiel 21:17. I will also clap My hands and I will cause My wrath to rest.  I the Lord have said it. Amplified version
  • Matthew 26:30. And when they had sung an hymn, they went out into the mount of olives. King James Version.
  • Acts 16:25. And at midnight, Paul and Silas prayed, and sang praises unto God: and the prisoners heard them. KJV
  • Romans 15:9. And that the Gentiles might glorify God for His mercy; as it is written, For this cause I will confess to Thee among the Gentiles and sing unto Thy Name. KJV
  • 1 Corinthians 14:15. What is it then? I will pray with the spirit, and I will pray with the understanding also: I will sing with the spirit, and I will sing with the understanding also. KJV
  • Ephesians 5:19. Speaking to yourselves in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing and making melody in your heart to the LORD. KJV
  • Colossians 3:16. Let the Word of Christ dwell in you richly in all wisdom; teaching and admonishing one another in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing with grace in your hearts to the Lord. KJV
  • Hebrews 2:12. Saying, I will declare Thy Name unto My Brethren, in the midst of the Church will I sing praise unto Thee. KJV
  • James 5:13. Is any among you afflicted? Let him pray. Is any merry? Let him sing psalms. KJV
  • in the church of god Part 5; Chapter 3 verse 15 through 23. 15Let Me just take you back to history. John Calvin, a Presbyterian, one of the greatest reformers in his day, concerning musical instrument in the praising of God was asked a question. The people said, “Calvin, why is it that you do not use musical instrument in Church worship and in all your gatherings?”
  • 16Hear him:“Restoring musical instrument in Church worship today is the same as the burning of incense, animal sacrifice, lighting up of candles and the restoration of keeping of the Sabbath which are the things that were abrogated together with the law.”
  • 17Did you get the message? That was Calvin’s reply in Calvin’s commentary, page 22.
  • 18Number 2: John Wesley, a reformer and a great man too; a Methodist, when he was asked about the use of musical instrument in Church worship in his own day replied thus, “I have no opposition to the organ in our chapel provided it is neither seen nor heard.”
  • 19John’s commentary volume 4 page 686. Charles Spurgeon who preached for twenty years in the metropolitan Baptist Tabernacle in London harbouring over 5,000 people, when asked why he did not permit the use of musical instrument in all his services, said and quoted 1st Corinthian 14 verse 15, ‘What is it then? I will pray with the spirit and I will pray with the understanding also. I will sing with the spirit and I will sing with the understanding also.’ 20He then added, ‘I would as soon pray to God with machinery also and musical instrument as well.’
  • 21Did you hear him? If I should sing to God with machinery, I will also pray to God with machinery and musical instrument.
  • 22We continue with the Bible. 2nd John 1:9. “Whosoever transgresseth and abideth not in the doctrine of Christ hath not God. He that abideth in the doctrine of Christ, he hath both the Father and the Son”.
  • 23The doctrine of Christ in the New Testament is that we must worship Him with vocal praise and clapping of hands. Instrumental music is out of use. It can never be seen or heard. If anybody is not continuing in this doctrine of Christ, what he has is devil. It is an addition.
  • 25Revelation 18:22-24. And the voice of the harpers, and musicians and of pipers and trumpeters, shall be heard no more at all in thee; and no craftsman, of whatsoever craft he be, shall be found anymore in thee; and the sound of a millstone shall be heard no more at all in thee;
  • 26And the light of a candle shall shine no more at all in thee; and the voice of the bridegroom and of the bride shall be heard no more at all in thee: for thy merchants were the great men of the earth; for by thy sorceries were all nations deceived. And in her was found the blood of prophets, and of saints and of all that were slain upon the earth. KJV
  • 28Revelation 18:22-24. Never again will the sound of music be there—no more pianos, saxophones and trumpets. No industry of any kind will ever again exist and there will be no longer milling of the grain. Dark, dark will be her nights; not even a lamp in a window will ever be seen again. No more joyous wedding bells and happy voices of the bridegrooms and the brides. Her businessmen were known around the world, and she deceived all nations with her sorceries. And she was responsible for the blood of all the martyred prophets and the saints.” LB
  • WHY WE DO NOT USE MUSICAL INSTRUMENT in the church of God Part 5; Chapter 3 verse 35 through 41. 35All these so-called Latter-Day Saints, Pentecostals, Moabites and his people, have you all seen now that they are all Canaanites and these are the people the Lord commanded you and I to ensure that we do not pattern our lifestyle after their culture for they are the ones we will meet in the land of Canaan.
  • 36We should make sure that we do not marry their daughters and we should not affiliate with them. The Lord did not drive them away. They remained there. We are here with them. Are they not here? These are the pleasure lovers.
  • 37It was through this type of thing that they lured the people of Israel into compromise. When Moab celebrated a feast, gave invitation to Israel and said, “Come together. We are one”. When they came, the Bible said they were dancing, eating and making merriment.
  • 38They rose up, lusted after one another and started comitting fornication. The Lord killed many of them and Bible said that we should not behave that way. Is it not Bible? Can we see it?
  • 391 Corinthians 10:6-8 & 12. 6 Now these things were our examples, to the intent we should not lust after evil things, as they also lusted. 7Neither be ye idolaters, as were some of them; as it is written, The people sat down to eat and drink, and rose up to play. 8Neither let us commit fornication, as some of them committed, and fell in one day three and twenty thousand. … Wherefore let him that thinketh he standeth take heed lest he fall. KJV
  • WHY WE DO NOT USE MUSICAL INSTRUMENTin the church of god Part 5; Chapter 4 verse 51 through 54. 51We are not called to believe Christ only, but to suffer with Him also. If we suffer with Him, we shall reign with Him. 52Somebody might say, “Christ didn’t call Me to suffer. Our father Abraham had so many riches”. 53They that will go after riches will pierce themselves with so many sorrows and will abandon the Faith, for the pursuit of money is the root of all evil. 54Anywhere there is music, anywhere there is dancing, there is piano, there is guitar, harp, there is fornication there.
  • Let us see another invention of the devil [called lottery, gambling and a game of luck] which the Bible and holy Qur’an had earlier condemned in very strong terms. The desperation to make money by all means is simply to enjoy the temporary sensual, misleading and destructive pleasure which has remained the desire of the descendants of Cain.
  • GOD HATES LOTTERY BUSINESS; Preached by the Son of Man, Apostle Peter Odoemena on 31th October, 2001 at the Household of God, Onitsha: Page 26 verse 10. 10Maybe you do not know that the riches of this world are in the hands of Satan. Maybe you do not know that if Satan wants to give you, he knows where to operate. He knows your needs. He knows all you want. He will go that way. Before you realize it, you are blown away.
  • Page 33 verse 24 through 30. 24And now Satan’s aim is to bring the thing into the Church; to bring the world into the Church to despise the Bride, but we know more than that.
  • 25If you do not know more than that, you are not a member of the Bride. I say, if you do not know more than that, you are not a member of the Bride. Is there anyone in this Most Holy Faith who has not be taking rice and beans or taking milk or eating crayfish or vegetable oil?
  • 26Have we not been enjoying those things? Okay. Now, listen to Me. Nowadays, it is very common to see people carrying about food items like tubers of yam, chicken, cartons of vegetable oil and so on in wheel barrows all in the name of “Try your luck” (raffle). …..
  • 28Now, Satan has changed his tactic because people have started knowing the truth about those things. You see, people have started running away from POOL. 29What about lottery? How many people do you see staking lottery nowadays? Do you hear much about Bendel State Lottery again or Anambra State Lottery?  One thing about Satan is if you grab him here; he will swing the other way; he will change tactics and use another style. He must introduce another thing. His aim is to get everybody entangled.
  • 30If you run away from one, the other must cage you. You run away from that one, a newer invention must attract your attention. That is how you know the devil. Amen.
  • It is worthy of note here that the Federal Government of Nigeria has setup the National Lottery Regulatory Commission, National Lottery trust fund and National Lottery all of which are Nigeria Nigerian-government-legalized entities that give licenses to, regulates and even participate directly in all the businesses of lottery, betting and gambling in Nigeria.
  • The National Lottery Nigeria has what they “a flagship game” known as “Naija Mega Jackpot” situated in Abuja, Nigeria.
  • On which altar will a child of God give the testimony of enrichment and gains from betting, gambling and lottery? Does any right-thinking human being consider these means of making money anything viable or visible? Have you not seen the patrons of these businesses that they are poor and miserable?
  • The National Lottery Nigeria launched the National Game in Abuja on July 18 2022. ThisDay Newspapers reported this in its 19th February 2022 edition thus, “FG LAUNCHES NIGERIAN NATIONAL GAME”. The Speaker of the House of Representatives, Hon. Femi Gbajabiamila and the Minister of Special Duties and Inter-Governmental Affairs, Senator George Akume, have led other top government officials in the country, to launch the Nigerian National Game (NNG). A statement by the National Lottery Regulatory Commission (NLRC), said the event which took place at Congress Hall, Transcorp Hilton, in Abuja had in attendance, its Director General, Mr. Lanre Gbajabiamila, officials of the lottery commissions of some African countries, such as Ghana, Cote d’ivoire and Niger Republic, as well as other dignitaries. The launch was put together by the NLRC in partnership with Elrae Technologies, to boost jobs and wealth creation in the country. 
  • Even if one wins in any of these businesses that are neither based on unshakable faith in Allah nor His Word, are the gains not the wages of unrighteousness? These gains were made in disobedience to the Word of the Almighty, and are entirely unacceptable to Him. By implication, they are all an abomination to every true Elect of the Almighty.
  • The Nigerian government that legalized and encourages the practices in these abominable businesses is not in any way related to the government of the Elect worldwide which is divinely resting on the shoulder of the Elect One, Apostle Peter Odoemena, the son of man, the Almighty Allah. His is a holy nation devoid of any iniquity or abominable act.
  • Deuteronomy 32:8-9. 8The Most High assigned nations their lands; He determined where people should live. He assigned to each nation a god, but Jacob’s descendants He chose for Himself. Good News Translation of the Bible
  • 1 Peter 2:9-10. 9But ye are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, a holy nation, a peculiar people; that ye should show forth the praises of Him Who hath called you out of darkness into His marvellous Light: King James version of the Bible.
  • Betting, gambling, try-your-luck, auctions and lottery are all abominable acts before the Almighty. Every Elect of God who may have advertently or inadvertently indulged in any of these things that have never been approved by the Almighty should take his or her stand immediately.
  • As we continue to highlight the separating line between the godly and the ungodly, let us hear from the Spoken Word of the Almighty as recorded in the Message, WHY WE DO NOT BELIEVE IN ECUMENISM Volume 1; Preached by Apostle Peter Odoemena, THE SON OF MAN, The Supreme Intelligence on Sunday 16th February, 1997 at the Household of God Onitsha; Page 26 verse 33 through 37.
  • 33When God leaves a place, leave that place. When God leaves a group of people that is called a Church, I said, leave that Church. 34How do you know when God has left a Church? It is when that Church will no longer discern between good and evil. They will no longer be doing things in line with the word. They cannot allow the Word of God to take preeminence over them. That goes to show that they have now left the way. God has left them.
  • 35When God leaves a Church, that Church will go into a form. The atmosphere in the Church will be worked out through meeting, seminar. That is why in order to organize the ladies, they will have “single-ladies seminar”. To organize boys, they will have “youth forum”. To organize men, it will be ‘married men union”, “married women union”. That is the only way to work up an atmosphere to ensure orderliness.
  • 36Holy Ghost will no longer rule the Church again. The word has no meaning in the Church. Whatever they come up with in the meeting becomes the order of the day.  
  • 37And if you cast your eyes into the Churches you will see all counterfeit Churches are now in a form. There is no one you will go to without getting one association or the other. If you do not belong to married women, you belong to single women. Some have some special class. Because God has left them. And whatever the Bible condemns, everything the Bible condemned is now packed in their midst. The only thing that is left with them is false tongues. That is all. Rock and roll music all in the name of Jesus. That’s all!
  • 38I am saying that Abraham went to Canaan and met ecumenical movement. The Lord knew that the people there were walking contrary and the Lord called Abraham and placed him there, asking him never to associate with them. “Do not confederate with them. Do not associate with everybody in Canaan. Do not pattern after their system. Stay alone.”

SAY NO TO UNRIGHTEOUS DECREE

  1. Page 40 verse 20 through 21. 20That was the only way the Lord could cause Abraham to totally separate. No mixing with the Canaanites. No mixing with Lot and his herdsmen. Mixed multitude. Then Abraham and his herdsmen and wife remained alone with their God. 21God hates mixture. I am tracing it from the very beginning. …
  2. Esther 3:1-9. 1AFTER THESE things, King Ahasuerus promoted Haman the son of Hammedatha the Agagite and advanced him and set his seat above all the princes who were with him. 2And all the king’s servants who were at the king’s gate bowed down and did reverence to Haman, for the king had so commanded concerning him. But Mordecai did not bow down or do him reverence.
  3. 3Then the king’s servants who were at the king’s gate said to Mordecai, Why do you transgress the king’s command? 4Now when they spoke to him day after day and he paid no attention to them, they told Haman to see whether Mordecai’s conduct would stand, for he had told them that he was a Jew.
  4. 5And when Haman saw that Mordecai did not bow down or do him reverence, he was very angry. 6But he scorned laying hands only on Mordecai. So since they had told him Mordecai’s nationality, Haman sought to destroy all the Jews, the people of Mordecai, throughout the whole kingdom of Ahasuerus.
  5. 7In the first month, the month of Nisan, in the twelfth year of King Ahasuerus, Haman caused Pur, that is, lots, to be cast before him day after day [to find a lucky day for his venture], month after month, until the twelfth, the month of Adar.
  6. 8Then Haman said to King Ahasuerus, There is a certain people scattered abroad and dispersed among the peoples in all the provinces of your kingdom; their laws are different from every other people, neither do they keep the king’s laws. Therefore it is not for the king’s profit to tolerate them.
  7. 9If it pleases the king, let it be decreed that they be destroyed, and I will pay 10,000 talents of silver into the hands of those who have charge of the king’s business, that it may be brought into the king’s treasuries.
  8. Revelation 2:13. 13I know where you live–a place where Satan sits enthroned. [Yet] you are clinging to and holding fast My name, and you did not deny My faith, even in the days of Antipas, My witness, My faithful one, who was killed (martyred) in your midst–where Satan dwells. The Amplified version of the Bible.
  9. Daniel 3:1-30. 1NEBUCHADNEZZAR THE king [caused to be] made an image of gold, whose height was sixty cubits or ninety feet and its breadth six cubits or nine feet. He set it up on the plain of Dura in the province of Babylon. 2Then Nebuchadnezzar the king sent to gather together the satraps, the deputies, the governors, the judges and chief stargazers, the treasurers, the counselors, the sheriffs and lawyers, and all the chief officials of the provinces to come to the dedication of the image which King Nebuchadnezzar had [caused to be] set up.
  10. 3Then the satraps, the deputies, the governors, the judges and chief stargazers, the treasurers, the counselors, the sheriffs and lawyers, and all the chief officials of the provinces were gathered together for the dedication of the image that King Nebuchadnezzar had set up, and they stood before the image that Nebuchadnezzar had set up.
  11. 4Then the herald cried aloud, You are commanded, O peoples, nations, and languages, 5That when you hear the sound of the horn, pipe, lyre, trigon, harp, dulcimer or bagpipe, and every kind of music, you are to fall down and worship the golden image that King Nebuchadnezzar has set up. 6And whoever does not fall down and worship shall that very hour be cast into the midst of a burning fiery furnace.
  12. 7Therefore, when all the peoples heard the sound of the horn, pipe, lyre, trigon, dulcimer or bagpipe, and every kind of music, all the peoples, nations, and languages fell down and worshiped the golden image that King Nebuchadnezzar had set up.
  13. 8Therefore at that time certain men of Chaldean descent came near and brought [malicious] accusations against the Jews. 9They said to King Nebuchadnezzar, O king, live forever! 10You, O king, have made a decree that every man who hears the sound of the horn, pipe, lyre, trigon, harp, dulcimer or bagpipe, and every kind of music shall fall down and worship the golden image, 11And that whoever does not fall down and worship shall be cast into the midst of a burning fiery furnace.
  14. 12There are certain Jews whom you have appointed and set over the affairs of the province of Babylon–Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego. These men, O king, pay no attention to you; they do not serve your gods or worship the golden image which you have set up. 13Then Nebuchadnezzar in rage and fury commanded to bring Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego; and these men were brought before the king.
  15. 14[Then] Nebuchadnezzar said to them, Is it true, O Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, that you do not serve my gods or worship the golden image which I have set up? 15Now if you are ready when you hear the sound of the horn, pipe, lyre, trigon, harp, dulcimer or bagpipe, and every kind of music to fall down and worship the image which I have made, very good. But if you do not worship, you shall be cast at once into the midst of a burning fiery furnace, and who is that god who can deliver you out of my hands?
  16. 16Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego answered the king, O Nebuchadnezzar, it is not necessary for us to answer you on this point. 17If our God Whom we serve is able to deliver us from the burning fiery furnace, He will deliver us out of your hand, O king. 18But if not, let it be known to you, O king, that we will not serve your gods or worship the golden image which you have set up!
  17. 19Then Nebuchadnezzar was full of fury and his facial expression was changed [to antagonism] against Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego. Therefore he commanded that the furnace should be heated seven times hotter than it was usually heated. 20And he commanded the strongest men in his army to bind Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego and to cast them into the burning fiery furnace.
  18. 21Then these [three] men were bound in their cloaks, their tunics or undergarments, their turbans, and their other clothing, and they were cast into the midst of the burning fiery furnace. 22Therefore because the king’s commandment was urgent and the furnace exceedingly hot, the flame and sparks from the fire killed those men who handled Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego. 23And these three men, Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, fell down bound into the burning fiery furnace.
  19. 24Then Nebuchadnezzar the king [saw and] was astounded, and he jumped up and said to his counselors, Did we not cast three men bound into the midst of the fire? They answered, True, O king. 25He answered, Behold, I see four men loose, walking in the midst of the fire, and they are not hurt! And the form of the fourth is like a son of the gods! 26Then Nebuchadnezzar came near to the mouth of the burning fiery furnace and said, Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, you servants of the Most High God, come out and come here. Then Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego came out from the midst of the fire.
  20. 27And the satraps, the deputies, the governors, and the king’s counselors gathered around together and saw these men–that the fire had no power upon their bodies, nor was the hair of their head singed; neither were their garments scorched or changed in color or condition, nor had even the smell of smoke clung to them. 28Then Nebuchadnezzar said, Blessed be the God of Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, Who has sent His angel and delivered His servants who believed in, trusted in, and relied on Him! And they set aside the king’s command and yielded their bodies rather than serve or worship any god except their own God.
  21. 29Therefore I make a decree that any people, nation, and language that speaks anything amiss against the God of Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego shall be cut in pieces and their houses be made a dunghill, for there is no other God who can deliver in this way! 30Then the king promoted Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego in the province of Babylon. The Amplified version of the Bible.
  22. Isaiah 10:1. “Woe unto them that decree unrighteous decrees, and that write grievousness which they have prescribed.”  King James Version of the Bible.
  23. Revelation 13:15. “And he had power to give life unto the image of the beast, that the image of the beast should both speak, and cause that as many as would not worship the image of the beast should be killed” King James Version of the Bible.
  24. Zephaniah 2:1- 3. “Gather yourselves together, yea, gather together, O nation not desired; Before the decree brine forth, before the day pass as the chaff, before the fierce anger of the LORD come upon you, before the day of the LORD’s anger come upon you. Seek ye the LORD all ye meek of the earth, which have wrought His judgment; seek righteousness, seek meekness: it may be ye shall be hid in the day of the LORD’S anger” King James Version of the Bible.
  25. CRY AGAINST THE SYSTEM VOL 2; first published in the year 1994; Chapter 3 [Battle Cry: May-June 1991] verse 22 through 23. 22God’s anger must be revealed upon the religious ecumenical leaders for the unrighteous decree they have determined to promulgate and execute. Before their eyes they will see the true Church willing to give their lives once again for the Gospel Truth they stand for because they have gathered themselves together in righteousness around God’s Holy Word.
  26. 23It will be another persecution and martyrdom for God’s true Church executed by the modern Pharisees of our day that forever hates the Word of God and portrays themselves as the most religious people on the earth, yet doing exactly what Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon did to defend his universal unrighteous decree which mandated all peoples of the earth to bow down to his religious image and whosoever that opposes it faced capital punishment.
  27. ESTHER 3:1-9 AFTER THESE things, King Ahasuerus promoted Haman the son of Hammedatha the Agagite and advanced him and set his seat above all the princes who were with him.
  28. 2And all the king’s servants who were at the king’s gate bowed down and did reverence to Haman, for the king had so commanded concerning him. But Mordecai did not bow down or do him reverence.
  29. 3Then the king’s servants who were at the king’s gate said to Mordecai, Why do you transgress the king’s command?
  30. 4Now when they spoke to him day after day and he paid no attention to them, they told Haman to see whether Mordecai’s conduct would stand, for he had told them that he was a Jew.
  31. 5And when Haman saw that Mordecai did not bow down or do him reverence, he was very angry.
  32. 6But he scorned laying hands only on Mordecai. So since they had told him Mordecai’s nationality, Haman sought to destroy all the Jews, the people of Mordecai, throughout the whole kingdom of Ahasuerus.
  33. 7In the first month, the month of Nisan, in the twelfth year of King Ahasuerus, Haman caused Pur, that is, lots, to be cast before him day after day [to find a lucky day for his venture], month after month, until the twelfth, the month of Adar.
  34. 8Then Haman said to King Ahasuerus, There is a certain people scattered abroad and dispersed among the peoples in all the provinces of your kingdom; their laws are different from every other people, neither do they keep the king’s laws. Therefore it is not for the king’s profit to tolerate them.
  35. 9If it pleases the king, let it be decreed that they be destroyed, and I will pay 10,000 talents of silver into the hands of those who have charge of the king’s business, that it may be brought into the king’s treasuries.  AMP
  36. DANIEL 3:1-30 NEBUCHADNEZZAR THE king [caused to be] made an image of gold, whose height was sixty cubits or ninety feet and its breadth six cubits or nine feet. He set it up on the plain of Dura in the province of Babylon.
  37. 2Then Nebuchadnezzar the king sent to gather together the satraps, the deputies, the governors, the judges and chief stargazers, the treasurers, the counselors, the sheriffs and lawyers, and all the chief officials of the provinces to come to the dedication of the image which King Nebuchadnezzar had [caused to be] set up.
  38. 3Then the satraps, the deputies, the governors, the judges and chief stargazers, the treasurers, the counselors, the sheriffs and lawyers, and all the chief officials of the provinces were gathered together for the dedication of the image that King Nebuchadnezzar had set up, and they stood before the image that Nebuchadnezzar had set up.
  39. 4Then the herald cried aloud, You are commanded, O peoples, nations, and languages, 5That when you hear the sound of the horn, pipe, lyre, trigon, harp, dulcimer or bagpipe, and every kind of music, you are to fall down and worship the golden image that King Nebuchadnezzar has set up.
  40. 6And whoever does not fall down and worship shall that very hour be cast into the midst of a burning fiery furnace.
  41. 7Therefore, when all the peoples heard the sound of the horn, pipe, lyre, trigon, dulcimer or bagpipe, and every kind of music, all the peoples, nations, and languages fell down and worshiped the golden image that King Nebuchadnezzar had set up.
  42. 8Therefore at that time certain men of Chaldean descent came near and brought [malicious] accusations against the Jews. 9They said to King Nebuchadnezzar, O king, live forever!
  43. 10You, O king, have made a decree that every man who hears the sound of the horn, pipe, lyre, trigon, harp, dulcimer or bagpipe, and every kind of music shall fall down and worship the golden image, 11And that whoever does not fall down and worship shall be cast into the midst of a burning fiery furnace.
  44. 12There are certain Jews whom you have appointed and set over the affairs of the province of Babylon—Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego. These men, O king, pay no attention to you; they do not serve your gods or worship the golden image which you have set up.
  45. 13Then Nebuchadnezzar in rage and fury commanded to bring Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego; and these men were brought before the king.
  46. 14[Then] Nebuchadnezzar said to them, Is it true, O Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, that you do not serve my gods or worship the golden image which I have set up?
  47. 15Now if you are ready when you hear the sound of the horn, pipe, lyre, trigon, harp, dulcimer or bagpipe, and every kind of music to fall down and worship the image which I have made, very good. But if you do not worship, you shall be cast at once into the midst of a burning fiery furnace, and who is that god who can deliver you out of my hands?
  48. 16Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego answered the king, O Nebuchadnezzar, it is not necessary for us to answer you on this point.
  49. 17If our God Whom we serve is able to deliver us from the burning fiery furnace, He will deliver us out of your hand, O king.
  50. 18But if not, let it be known to you, O king, that we will not serve your gods or worship the golden image which you have set up!
  51. 19Then Nebuchadnezzar was full of fury and his facial expression was changed [to antagonism] against Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego. Therefore he commanded that the furnace should be heated seven times hotter than it was usually heated.
  52. 20And he commanded the strongest men in his army to bind Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego and to cast them into the burning fiery furnace.
  53. 21Then these [three] men were bound in their cloaks, their tunics or undergarments, their turbans, and their other clothing, and they were cast into the midst of the burning fiery furnace.
  54. 22Therefore because the king’s commandment was urgent and the furnace exceedingly hot, the flame and sparks from the fire killed those men who handled Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego.
  55. 23And these three men, Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, fell down bound into the burning fiery furnace.
  56. 24Then Nebuchadnezzar the king [saw and] was astounded, and he jumped up and said to his counselors, Did we not cast three men bound into the midst of the fire? They answered, True, O king. 25He answered, Behold, I see four men loose, walking in the midst of the fire, and they are not hurt! And the form of the fourth is like a son of the gods!
  57. 26Then Nebuchadnezzar came near to the mouth of the burning fiery furnace and said, Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, you servants of the Most High God, come out and come here. Then Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego came out from the midst of the fire.
  58. 27And the satraps, the deputies, the governors, and the king’s counselors gathered around together and saw these men—that the fire had no power upon their bodies, nor was the hair of their head singed; neither were their garments scorched or changed in color or condition, nor had even the smell of smoke clung to them.
  59. 28Then Nebuchadnezzar said, Blessed be the God of Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, Who has sent His angel and delivered His servants who believed in, trusted in, and relied on Him! And they set aside the king’s command and yielded their bodies rather than serve or worship any god except their own God.
  60. 29Therefore I make a decree that any people, nation, and language that speaks anything amiss against the God of Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego shall be cut in pieces and their houses be made a dunghill, for there is no other God who can deliver in this way!
  61. 30Then the king promoted Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego in the province of Babylon.

AMP

  1. WHY WE DO NOT BELIEVE IN ECUMENISM Volume 1; Page 46 verse 34 through 36. 34Anybody here that is not part of ISHMAEL AND Isaac is part of Cain. It is very hard. Very, very hard. It is not him that willeth, nor of him that runeth, but God that showeth mercy. 35You can imagine, God placed His things, left-right, left-right and then you happened to fall on the right side. It is the greatest place a man can fall. What if God should close His eyes and place you on the left? 36Will you query Him? You cannot believe this message until you are ordained to believe it. That is why, when you come here, God will first of all search you, probe you, find out exactly why you are here.
  2. Page 55 verse 66 to 67. 65It is natural for a man and a woman to stay together, have intercourse and have their child; but it is unnatural that a woman at the age of about ninety plus, when she has lost every hope of having a child will just come and have a child like that, to fulfill God’s word. That is God’s spirit. That is why he that is called is spiritual. 66It is a spiritual man that will understand spiritual things. A carnal minded person understandeth not the things of the spirit for they are spiritually discerned.
  3. Page 57 verses 2 to 6. 2On no account should a Pentecostal call somebody in this Faith “My brother.” We are not brothers. In other words, concerning the things of God, we are the people that will inherit it. They will hear about it but they will not inherit it. 3Concerning gift, they can speak in tongues, they can prophesy, they can see vision, they can have dream, they can heal the sick, is that eternal life?
  4. 4But concerning eternal life, everlasting inheritance, they have no part in it. Because God is Eternal. I say, God is Eternal. Bible said that, to the sons of Abraham in the flesh, {i.e Children of Keturah} he gave them gifts and sent them away. But to Ishmael and Isaac alone and their descendants, he gave them all that made Him God.
  5. 5Whatever that made him Abraham, he emptied into the hands of Ishmael of Isaac. And what made God, God if not eternal life? Apart from eternal life, God is like any other god. 6Apart from eternal life, I repeat, God is like any other god. So that thing which made Him God is our everlasting portion.
  6. Page 64 verse 20 to 21. 20We are all called out from Babylon. Do you know that? Anybody in the Gentile is called out from Babylon. Everybody here today was under the Roman control in one way or the other which is Babylon today. And we are all separated from Babylon.
  7. 21If you were married in Babylon before you came into this place God has apportioned you now, remain here with your wife. Peradventure, you begat children here, you will never allow them to go back to Babylon.
  8. Page 69 verse 35 to 37 & 41. 35I am saying that by divine revelation also, God has never ceased. If the Lord had commanded you to go and marry from Babylon today, the Lord has decided to save a Babylonian woman somewhere. The Lord has decided to call home a Babylonian woman because you are a saviour to your wife. …..
  9. 36Let it never be a shocker to you. I am the saviour to My wife. Without Me she perishes at Nsugbe. Look around, any Nsugbe people in this Faith? Have we not preached at Nsugbe? That is God.
  10. 37Without Me, the highest you can go is to become a Pentecostal and perish. That is all. That is the highest. Full stop.  ….. 41The Lord planned the marriages For Ishmael,           Isaac and their wives. Now watch, the separation is so strict that even if you marry from a Babylon nation, you are strongly forbidden from aligning yourself with their lifestyle.
  11. WHY WE DO NOT BELIEVE IN ECUMENISM Volume 2; Preached by Apostle Peter Odoemena, THE SON OF MAN, The Supreme Intelligence on Sunday 16th February 1997 at the Household of God Onitsha; Page 37 verse 17 through 19.
  12. 25…Then I made them take an oath in God’s Name that never again would they or their children intermarry with foreigners. I told them, “It was foreign women that made king Solomon sin. Here was a man who was greater than any of the kings of the other nations. God loved him and made him king over all Israel, yet he fell into sin. Are we then to follow your example and disobey our God by marrying foreign women?” 19Have you seen that their example was becoming influential? [Nehemiah 13:25 through 27, Good News Bible]
  13. The Bride, the Body of Christ, the Elect and the Saints of God the world over objects to the aberrations listed in this section, but they require the boldness that come from Christ and Christ alone to liberate themselves from the bondage of the devil whose aim from the very official beginning is to pervert the truth and derail mankind from the Straight Path which God established from the beginning also.
  14. Let us keep separating unto God until we are found in Him 100% where the enemy of man can never have power to cause any Elect
  1.  sorrow. Amen [So be it!].


If He were the one to return at the end of the world, surely, He would have had knowledge of the time of His return, the knowledge of the hour. But He left Himself out of that knowledge and placed it where it belonged, as all the others prophets had done. No one has been able to tell us the hour of the judgment. No one but He, the great all wise God, Allah. He is called the “Son of Man,” the “Mahdi”, the “Christ”. The prophets, Jesus included, could only foretell those things which would serve as signs, signs that would precede such a Great One’s coming to judge the world. The knowledge of the hour of judgment is with the Executor only. Excerpts from MESSAGE TO THE BLACK MAN IN AMERICA CHAPTER 6 BY ELIJAH MOHAMMAD Published in the year 1965 

 

10

RE-INCARNATION

A Fundamental Reality

M

alachi 3:6. For I am the Lord, I change not; therefore ye sons of Jacob are not consumed. King James version of the Bible.

  • Ecclesiastes 3:14-15. 14I know that whatever God does, it endures forever; nothing can be added to it nor anything taken from it. And God does it so that men will [reverently] fear Him [revere and worship Him, knowing that He is]. 15That which is now already has been, and that which is to be already has been; and God seeks that which has passed by [so that history repeats itself]. Amplified version of the Bible.
  • The Holy Quran – Surah 2:28. 28How can ye reject the faith in Allah.- seeing that ye were without life, and He gave you life; then will He cause you to die, and will again bring you to life; and again to Him will ye return. Abdullah Yusuf Ali Translation.
  • Surah 21:104. 104The Day that We roll up the heavens like a scroll rolled up for books (completed),- even as We produced the first creation, so shall We produce a new one: a promise We have undertaken: truly shall We fulfil it. Abdullah Yusuf Translation
  • Surah 30:11. 11It is Allah Who begins (the process of) creation; then repeats it; then shall ye be brought back to Him. Abdullah Yusuf Ali Translation
  • In every generation and in all the Ages [past and present], the revelation of Who God is [the personality of the Almighty] goes to His Elect only. Others will see Him as a mere man and then lose the package He brought to them as the LORD God Almighty, which is nothing but liberation from falsehood which normally pervades the earth before His arrival to dwell with mankind in that Age. His mission as God is basically restoration and salvation.
  • The Almighty always comes to His own most important creature as a Son born in a family of His choice, from where He grows to maturity physically speaking and then operates in that very Age. He will be born on a particular day and His flesh [body] will die one day, but His Spirit lives eternally, for spirits do not die [whether holy or evil].
  • That same Spirit which normally dwells in the flesh that was originally made of clay is the Sovereign Spirit, the Almighty. The Spirit which is from everlasting to everlasting and has existed before anything that was created, even till day, is the Self-existing Sovereign Spirit which was described in Genesis 1:2 thus;
  • 2And the earth was without form, and void; and darkness was upon the face of the deep. And the Spirit of God moved upon the face of the waters. The King James version of the Bible.
  • The Spirit of God is never homeless nor itinerant. This Spirit of God is a great treasure that dwells in a Temple made without hands; in earthen vessel; vessel of clay.
  • Acts 7:48. However, the Most High does not dwell in temples made with human hands; as the Prophet says, Amplified version of the Bible.
  • Isaiah 66:1. THUS SAYS the LORD: Heaven is My Throne, and the earth is My footstool. What kind of house would you build for Me? And what kind can be My resting place? Amplified version of the Bible.
  • Ecclesiastes 11:5. As you know not what is the way of the wind, or how the spirit comes to the bones in the womb of a pregnant woman, even so you know not the work of God, Who does all. Amplified version of the Bible.
  • Acts 10:38 How God anointed and consecrated Jesus of Nazareth with the [Holy] Spirit and with strength and ability and power; how He went about doing good and, in particular, curing all who were harassed and oppressed by [the power of] the devil, for God was with Him. Amplified version of the Bible.
  • 2 Corinthians 4:7. But we have this treasure in earthen vessels, that the excellency of the power may be of God, and not of us. King James version of the Bible.
  • Remember that in the beginning as presented earlier in this discourse, we saw something in the Book of Genesis Chapter 1 verse 26 through 27. 26And God said, Let us make man in our image, after our likeness: and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth. 27So God created man in his own image, in the image of God created he him; male and female created he them. King James version of the Bible.
  • Genesis 2:7. And the Lord God formed man of the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life; and man became a living soul. King James version of the Bible.
  • Man is a combination of the Spirit of God and a physical body of clay. The Spirit is eternal, while the body of clay is temporal as it fuses with the ground of its origin when the spirit departs. Apart from the Body of Adam and Eve, there is no other human body that was made with hands. And from these two proceeded bodies, temples, tents, tabernacles and estates that are made without hands – human beings born of women.
  • 1 Corinthians 6:19. [19]Haven’t you yet learned that your body is the home of the Holy Spirit God gave you, and that he lives within you? Your own body does not belong to you. The Living Bible.
  • The treasure is the Holy Spirit which lives in earthen vessel as it has been and still is with every Elect of God.
  • Before we go further with this topic, Re-incarnation, let us look at the origin and meaning of the word ‘incarnation’ and ‘re-incarnation’.
  • Etymology of INCARNATION: [1] Incarnation comes from the Latin “incarnatus”, which means “to make flesh.” [https://www.vocabulary.com]
  • [2] The noun “incarnation” derives from the ecclesiastical Latin verb incarno, itself derived from the prefix in- and caro, “flesh”, meaning “to make into flesh” or, in the passive, “to be made flesh”. [https://en.wikipedia.org]
  • [3] c. 1300, “embodiment of God in the person of Christ,” from Old French incarnacion “the Incarnation” (12c.), from Late Latin incarnationem (nominative incarnatio), “act of being made flesh” (used by Church writers especially in reference to God in Christ; source also of Spanish encarnacion, Italian incarnazione), noun of action from past-participle stem of Late Latin incarnari “be made flesh,” from in- “in” (from Proto-Indo-European root *en “in”) + caro (genitive carnis) “flesh” (originally “a piece of flesh,” from Proto-Indo-European root *sker- (1) “to cut”). Glossed in Old English as inflæscnesinlichomung. As “person or thing that is the embodiment” (of some quality, deity, etc.) from 1742.  [https://www.etymonline.com]
  • Meaning of INCARNATION: [1] the human form of a spirit, or the human representation of a principle or idea: [https://dictionary.cambridge.org]
  • [2] Incarnation literally means embodied in flesh or taking on flesh. It refers to the conception and the embodiment of a deity or spirit in some earthly form. [https://en.wikipedia.org]
  • [3] an incarnate being or form. a living being embodying a deity or spirit. Assumption of human form or nature. [https://www.dictionary.com]
  • [4] Of a person who embodies in the flesh a deity, spirit, or quality. [5] a person who embodies in the flesh a deity, spirit, or quality. [Oxford Languages [languages.oup.com]
  • A central doctrine of the Christian faith which affirms that God took human form in the body of Christ. In other words, God was ‘in-carnated’ in human flesh. This doctrine is based on the fundamental paradox that because God was incarnated in Christ, Christ was both fully human and fully God at the same time. [www.pbs.org]
  • the appearance of a god or spirit in an earthly form. [https://www.merriam-webster.com]
  • The meaning of RE-INCARNATION: [1] The rebirth of a soul in another body. Oxford Languages [languages.oup.com]
  • [2] The word reincarnation derives from a Latin term that literally meansentering the flesh again‘. [https://en.wikipedia.org]
  • [3] [a] the belief that the soul, upon death of the body, comes back to earth in another body or form. [b] rebirth of the soul in a new body. [www.dictionary.com]
  • [4] the belief that a dead person’s spirit returns to life in another body: [dictionary.cambridge.org]
  • [5] the belief that after someone dies their soul lives again in another body. [www.ldoceonline.com]
  • Let us go to the very official beginning to see the promise of re-incarnation and salvation which the Almighty made to Adam as recorded in THE First Book of Adam and Eve by Rutherford Platt, Chapter 14 [The Earliest Prophesy of The Coming of Christ] verse 3 through 5. 3Again said God to Adam, “All this misery that you have been made to take on yourself because of your transgression, will not free you from the hand of Satan, and will not save you
  • 4But I will. When I shall come down from heaven, and shall become flesh of your descendants, and take on Myself the infirmity from which you suffer, then the darkness that covered you in this cave shall cover Me in the grave, when I am in the flesh of your descendants.
  • The Voice from Excellent Glory during the days of the Baptism of John the Baptist revealed the Personality who came to fulfil this prophecy of the Almighty which He made to Adam when he was sorrowing as a result of his transgressing the Word of God.
  • John 1:29-34. 29The next day John saw Jesus coming to him and said, Look! There is the Lamb of God, Who takes away the sin of the world! 30This is He of Whom I said, After me comes a Man Who has priority over me [Who takes rank above me] because He was before me and existed before I did. 31And I did not know Him and did not recognize Him [myself]; but it is in order that He should be made manifest and be revealed to Israel [be brought out where we can see Him] that I came baptizing in (with) water. 32John gave further evidence, saying, I have seen the Spirit descending as a dove out of heaven, and it dwelt on Him [never to depart]. 33And I did not know Him nor recognize Him, but He Who sent me to baptize in (with) water said to me, Upon Him Whom you shall see the Spirit descend and remain, that One is He Who baptizes with the Holy Spirit. 34And I have seen [that happen–I actually did see it] and my testimony is that this is the Son of God! Amplified version of the Bible.
  • Jesus [the Personality of the LORD God Almighty in his day] took the flesh of a human being and was born of a woman and lived among men and women as the very Word that created and made man a living soul on that 6th day of Creation. There is no doubt about this.
  • Jesus confirmed it thus in John 6:32-33. 32Jesus then said to them, I assure you, most solemnly I tell you, Moses did not give you the Bread from heaven [what Moses gave you was not the Bread from heaven], but it is My Father Who gives you the true heavenly Bread. 33For the Bread of God is He Who comes down out of heaven and gives life to the world. Amplified version of the Bible.
  • Jesus went further in John 1:35 to point the Elect of His day directly to Himself as the very Bread from heaven – the Bread of life. 35Jesus replied, I am the Bread of Life. He who comes to Me will never be hungry, and he who believes in and cleaves to and trusts in and relies on Me will never thirst any more (at any time).
  •  Saint Paul finally nailed the fulfilment of the Promise God made to Adam in his first letter to the Church at Corinth as highlighted in Chapter fifteen from verse forty-five through forty-seven. 45Thus it is written, The first man Adam became a living being (an individual personality); the last Adam (Christ) became a life-giving Spirit [restoring the dead to life]. 46But it is not the spiritual life which came first, but the physical and then the spiritual. 47The first man [was] from out of earth, made of dust (earthly-minded); the second Man [is] the Lord from out of heaven.
  • The Almighty never hid the details of His salvation plan for Adam and his descendants. THE First Book of Adam and Eve by Rutherford Platt, Chapter 3 [CONCERNING THE PROMISE OF THE GREAT FIVE AND A HALF DAYS] 1God said to Adam, “I have ordained on this earth days and years, and you and your descendants shall live and walk in them, until the days and years are fulfilled; when I shall send the Word that created you, and against which you have transgressed, the Word that made you come out of the garden, and that raised you when you were fallen.
  • The Prophet Isaiah, being the Christ of his own dispensation spoke in conformity and continuity of the prophecy quoted above concerning what the Almighty shall be when He shall visit mankind in generations to come. This remains the testimony of the Elect.
  • Isaiah 7:14. Therefore the Lord Himself shall give you a sign; Behold, a virgin shall conceive, and bear a Son, and shall call His name Immanuel. King James version. Emmanuel according the report of Matthew means “God with us”
  • Let us consider these salient points in the Prophecy of Isaiah as they are strongly connected to the texts of the ancient manuscript of Adam.
  • Isaiah 9:6. 6[1]For to us a Child is born, [2] to us a Son is given; and [3] the government shall be upon His shoulder, and His name shall be called Wonderful, Counselor, [4] Mighty God, [5] Everlasting Father [of Eternity], Prince of Peace. Amplified version of the Bible
  • The Almighty is born as a child. That same child must be a man-child – a Son. That son born of a woman becomes the righteous Judge in the Age he is born. It is his prerogative to determine what is right and what is wrong in that Age. Who is righteous but God? Who judges the living and the dead but God? Is there any other? He is the mighty God, the LORD God Almighty.
  • He is the everlasting Father only to those He has begotten through the preaching of the everlasting truth; and who shall dwell with Him in the eternity of all eternities. There in the Garden under which rivers flow shall be peace profound. Without controversy, great is this mystery of the personality of the Almighty which has been revealed to the Elect in this Age as it was in Ages past.
  • The salvation of Man in every generation is solely based on the decision of the Sovereign Spirit taking human flesh even as the Almighty. It is based on this revelation that one of the sons of Zebedee called John who was an ardent follower and believer of Jesus the Christ expressed what was divinely revealed to Him thus;
  • John 1:1. 1IN THE beginning [before all time] was the Word (Christ), and the Word was with God, and the Word was God Himself. Amplified version of the Bible.
  • Further down in John 1:14, the physical manifestation was fully described to be the manifestation of the promise made to Adam in chapter 3 and 14 of the first Book of Adam and Eve.
  • 14And the Word (Christ) became flesh (human, incarnate) and tabernacled (fixed His tent of flesh, lived awhile) among us; and we [actually] saw His glory (His honour, His majesty), such glory as an only begotten son receives from his father, full of grace (favour, loving-kindness) and truth.
  • Much later in his testimony as recorded in the first epistle of Saint John chapter 1 verse 1, he wrote thus; [1]Christ was alive when the world began, yet I myself have seen him with my own eyes and listened to him speak. I have touched him with my own hands. He is God’s message of life. [2]This one who is life from God has been shown to us, and we guarantee that we have seen him; I am speaking of Christ, who is eternal Life. He was with the Father and then was shown to us. The Living Bible.
  • John 6:63. It is the Spirit that quickeneth; the flesh profiteth nothing: the words that I speak unto you, they are spirit, and they are life. King James version of the Bible.
  • The Word that created and gave life and utterance to Adam, making Adam a human soul, is Christ, the Sovereign Spirit, and the Almighty Who came in the days of John as Jehoshua – Joshua [Jesus]. He has remained the same and does not change from Age to Age. The Almighty God has been re-incarnating as a human being ever since.
  • Malachi 3:6. 6For I am the Lord, I do not change; that is why you, O sons of Jacob, are not consumed. Amplified version of the Bible.
  • Hebrews 13:8 Jesus Christ the same yesterday, and today, and for ever. King James version.
  • In Chapters 7 and 9 of the Book of Prophet Isaiah He made statements that are crystal-clear concerning the coming of the Almighty in human flesh.
  • The Islamic hadith and traditions which came from no less a personality than the Prophet Muhammad [pbuh] remains an authority we quote till this day. These hadith lay very strong credence to the text in Hebrew 13:8 of the Bible and even many other references on this matter of rei-incarnation.
  • Sahih Bukhari, Kitab Bad’ul Khalq, Bab Nazooli Isa Bin Maryam. And I swear by the Lord who holds my life in His hands that the son of Mary shall surely appear among you as just arbiter and shall break the cross, annihilate the swine and abolish Jazia.
  • The Prophet Muhammad said that the Son of Mary [Jesus] shall surely appear. It means that He must be born of a woman one more time. The same Spirit that was in Jesus in those days in the land of the Jews must take another flesh [reincarnate] and appear in the fashion of the Gentiles.
  • Do not forget that Jacob was the man who wrestled with another Man, Who turned out to be the Almighty, and Who afterwards changed Jacob’s name to Israel. Subsequently Jacob’s male descendants from the four women were twelve in number and are referred to as “The Twelve Patriarchs”. Let us see the testimony of Levi concerning the re-incarnation of the Almighty in the fashion of the Gentiles [as a Gentile] and not as a Jew like Jesus.
  • The Testament of the Twelve Patriarchs – Chapter 3 – [THE TESTAMENT OF LEVI CONCERNING THE PRIESTHOOD AND ARROGANCE] verse 8. 8….And they said to me, Levi, your seed shall be divided into three branches, for a sign of the glory of the LORD who is to come; and first shall He be that has been faithful; no portion shall be greater than His. The second shall be in the priesthood. THE THIRD — A NEW NAME SHALL BE CALLED OVER HIM, BECAUSE HE SHALL ARISE AS KING FROM JUDAH, AND SHALL ESTABLISH A NEW PRIESTHOOD, AFTER THE FASHION OF THE GENTILES, TO ALL THE GENTILES… AND HIS APPEARING SHALL BE UNUTTERABLE, AS OF AN EXALTED PROPHET OF THE SEED OF ABRAHAM OUR FATHER. …..
  • In line with this prophecy of Levi, and long after Jesus had finished His Ministry, The Prophet Muhammad Raheem [pbuh] was quoted to have asked this question concerning the Personality Who has eventually re-incarnated with the same Sovereign Spirit that made Jesus the Almighty in His own day. Hear the Prophet’s question.
  • What will be your condition when the son of Mary will descend among you and he will be your Imam from among yourselves? [Sahih Bukhari, Kitabul Anbiya] Remember that the Prophet was talking to the Gentiles among whom the Almighty has appeared and is still dwelling.
  • Whosoever lives from among you shall meet Isa, Son of Mary who is IMAM, MAHDI, ARBITER and JUDGE. [Musnad Ahmad bin Hanbal, Vol. 2, p. 411]
  • He is not coming, but has been here on earth as the Judge of the living and the dead, for He is born to righteousness and the righteousness of the Head of Days does not depart from Him. He alone knows what is right and that which is error.
  • That Ummah can never die which has me at one end, and the Messiah, Son of Mary, at the other. [Ibn Maja, Bab Al-I’atisam Bis-Sunnat]. The One that is prophesied to come at this end is the Almighty Allah who is born of a woman on the 3rd of April 1955 in one of the jungles in Africa [Uvuru Mbaise, Nigeria].
  • Before pondering over these traditions of the Holy Prophet, peace be upon him, regarding the advent of the Messiah and Mahdi, it must be kept in view that the Holy Quran as well as the traditions of the Holy Prophet are unanimous in their verdict that Jesus, son of Mary, has died his natural death. Further, the Holy Quran and the traditions of the Holy Prophet both are in unison that the dead never return to life in this transitory world of ours.
  • Hence when it is narrated in the traditions that Jesus son of Mary will come, it should not be taken literally but rather to be understood in the metaphorical sense as has been interpreted by a scholar of great repute and regenerator of his century, Mohyyud Din Ibn Arabi, when he says: “His descent in later ages will be with a DIFFERENT body.” [Tafsir Araisul Bayan, Vol. 1, p. 262]. This hadith can only be best described as RE-INCARNATION EXPLAINED.
  • One may ask, how does the Sovereign Spirit of the Almighty perpetuate Himself in vessels of clay [as a Man] in every generation? Do not forget that the Prophet Isaiah referred to God coming in human flesh as A CHILD and A SON, of Whom one of His royal titles is THE MIGHTY GOD as recorded in Chapter 9 verse 6 above.
  • The fullness of the Spirit of God dwells in a Man and not in any structure, building, church, mosque or human being’s designated place of worship. That is not the abode of God. The abode of the Spirit of God is always in a Man – a human being.
  • ThIS recurrent dwelling OF the spirit in the flesh of CLAY is what is KNOWN re-incarnation.
  • As human beings have been perpetuating themselves from generation to generation, so God has been appearing from generation to generation through His birth to a woman; the spirit of God being wrapped and hidden in a human flesh like the Hindu belief stipulates.
  • The Hindu says: “If God wants to hide, God would choose man to hide in. That is the last place man would look for God.” India’s Gracious Gift to Mankind by Crystaqueous; Chapter 7; THE REALITY; Page 66, Paragraph 2.
  • But when the Man in Whom the Spirit of God is dwelling speaks, the Elect will know that the Man is the abode of God in that day, for the WORD that reveals that Man’s identity is stored in earthen vessel – a body of flesh that returns to the ground when the spirit departs which He took from his parents.
  • The Man Jesus confirmed that He was a re-incarnation of Christ Who existed before in the days of Abraham.
  • John 8:56-58. 56Your father Abraham rejoiced to see my day: and he saw it, and was glad. 57Then said the Jews unto him, Thou art not yet fifty years old, and hast thou seen Abraham? 58Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Before Abraham was, I am.  King James version
  • The same Jesus confirmed to Peter, James and John on the Mount of Transfiguration that in Him was the same Sovereign Spirit that came in human form in the days of the law and the prophets.
  • Luke 9:28-36. 28-31About eight days after saying this, he climbed the mountain to pray, taking Peter, John, and James along. While he was in prayer, the appearance of his face changed and his clothes became blinding white. At once two men were there talking with him. They turned out to be Moses and Elijah—and what a glorious appearance they made! They talked over his exodus, the one Jesus was about to complete in Jerusalem.
  • 32-33Meanwhile, Peter and those with him were slumped over in sleep. When they came to, rubbing their eyes, they saw Jesus in his glory and the two men standing with him. When Moses and Elijah had left, Peter said to Jesus, “Master, this is a great moment! Let’s build three memorials: one for you, one for Moses, and one for Elijah.” He blurted this out without thinking.
  • 34-35While he was babbling on like this, a light-radiant cloud enveloped them. As they found themselves buried in the cloud, they became deeply aware of God. Then there was a voice out of the cloud: “This is my Son, the Chosen! Listen to him.”
  • 36When the sound of the Voice died away, they saw Jesus there alone. They were speechless. And they continued speechless, said not one thing to anyone during those days of what they had seen. The Message Bible.
  • Here, Moses represented the law while Elijah represents the Prophet who were in unison in the prophecy of the Personality of the Messiah who was expected to come and who has come as a Man.
  • Deuteronomy 18:15 & 18-19. 15The Lord your God will raise up for you a prophet like me from among your own brothers. You must listen to him. ….. 18I will raise up for them a prophet like you from among their brothers; I will put my words in his mouth, and he will tell them everything I command him. 19If anyone does not listen to my words that the prophet speaks in my name, I myself will call him to account. New International Version of the Bible.
  • Let us the Son according to the Prophet. Isaiah 9:6. For unto us a child is born, unto us a son is given: and the government shall be upon his shoulder: and His Name shall be called Wonderful, Counselor, The mighty God, The everlasting Father, The Prince of Peace.
  • Let us hear Him as He spoke with authority in His first advent as Jesus. 23And he said unto them, Ye are from beneath; I am from above: ye are of this world; I am not of this world. 24I said therefore unto you, that ye shall die in your sins: for if ye believe not that I am he, ye shall die in your sins. John 8:23-24, King James version of the Bible.
  • Jesus [Who was the Almighty personified in His own dispensation] went further to promise His disciples that when He prepares a place for them, He will come back again for them so as to take them with Him and dwell with them eternally.
  • John 14:2. My Father’s house has many rooms; if that were not so, would I have told you that I am going there to prepare a place for you? 3And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come back and take you to be with me that you also may be where I am. New International Version of the Bible.
  • And we know that He has finished the preparation of that promised place for us and has re-incarnated as THE VERY SON OF MAN to take us to Himself. On that day, the Elect that walked the face of the earth from the time of Adam will not be harassed by the angels when they boldly march behind the Elect One of this Bridal age, for the Elect would have been translated to regain our lost Theophany body which the Word of the Almighty conferred on Man on the sixth day. This is why the archangel Michael and the remnant of the Hosts bowed down in worship of the same body which Adam and Eve lost when they were evicted from the Garden. We are only waiting for time.
  • The Book of Hebrews laid emphasis on the Word of Jesus and even reassured the believers of the certainty in the promise He made about His next incarnation.
  • Hebrews 9:28. 28Even so it is that Christ, having been offered to take upon Himself and bear as a burden the sins of many once and once for all, will appear a second time, not to carry any burden of sin nor to deal with sin, but to bring to full salvation those who are [eagerly, constantly, and patiently] waiting for and expecting Him. Amplified version of the Bible. A surety!
  • The Book of Revelation sealed that blessed assurance of this reincarnation in Chapter 3 verse 12 and 13. 12Him that overcometh will I make a Pillar in the Temple of My God, and He shall go no more out: and I will write upon Him the Name of My God, and the Name of the city of My God, which is New Jerusalem, which cometh down out of Heaven from My God: and I will write upon Him My New Name. 13He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches. King James version.
  • The Prophet Isaiah has also prophesied about the Messiah coming back a second time and getting married so as to have many children.
  • Isaiah 53:7-10. 7He was oppressed and he was afflicted, yet he never said a word. He was brought as a lamb to the slaughter; and as a sheep before her shearers is dumb, so he stood silent before the ones condemning him. 
  • 8From prison and trial they led him away to his death. But who among the people of that day realized it was their sins that he was dying for—that he was suffering their punishment? 9He was buried like a criminal, but in a rich man’s grave; but he had done no wrong and had never spoken an evil word.
  • 10But it was the Lord’s good plan to bruise him and fill him with grief. However, when his soul has been made an offering for sin, then he shall have a multitude of children, many heirs. He shall live again, and God’s program shall prosper in his hands. The Living Bible.
  • As a witness and partaker, I can authoritatively say that He [the Almighty] has come back in a different body [the Resurrected Body] in the person of Apostle Peter Odoemena, THE VERY SON OF MAN, the LORD God Almighty, having prepared the place for the return of the Elect. It is also very clear that He took a wife in 1998, begot children, and His children are many in this dispensation.
  • This is exactly as the Islamic Hadith prophesied about Him [son of Mary, the Mahdi]. THE SON OF MAN remains the same Spirit, but with a New Name which has also been revealed in the midst of the worshipping Congregation, and He is our Kinsman Redeemer, THE SON OF MAN, Apostle Peter Odoemena, the Alpha and the Omega, the LORD God Almighty.
  • All these transition from one personality to another and in the power of the predecessor can only be made possible through re-incarnation of the spirit whose manifestations were previously experienced and recorded by the people in Ages past.
  • Acts 15:14-18. 14Simeon [Peter] has rehearsed how God first visited the Gentiles, to take out of them a people [to bear and honor] His name. 15And with this the predictions of the prophets agree, as it is written, 16After this I will come back, and will rebuild the house of David, which has fallen; I will rebuild its [very] ruins, and I will set it up again, 17So that the rest of men may seek the Lord, and all the Gentiles upon whom My name has been invoked, 18Says the Lord, Who has been making these things known from the beginning of the world. The Amplified version of the Bible
  • As it is with the Almighty, so it is with mankind whom He created in his own image and likeness. Let us consider what Jesus the Christ said concerning John the Baptist, who was Christ’s fellow human being and cousin. The LORD Jesus never failed to reveal to the Apostles the manifestation of Elijah in their own day.
  • Matthew 11:13-15. 13For all the Prophets and the Law prophesied until John. 14And if you are willing to accept it, he is the Elijah who was to come. 15Whoever has ears, let them hear. New International version of the Bible.
  • It should be clearly understood that both Elijah and John the Baptist were men who were born to women and who also came in the image of God and manifested his likeness in re-incarnation; the spirit taking flesh in every generation. These were physically different men, but with the same spirit and power.
  • There is a subsisting promise from the son of man to the Elect which He made many years back in the Congregation of the Saints that one of these days, He shall show us the seven appearances of Elijah. This is basically the seven incarnations of Elijah. This is because from the manifestations of the personalities, it will be very clear that the spirit in the seven appearances are the same.
  • Let us hear the Almighty again from the Message LO, I AM WITH YOU ALWAYS Volume 2; Preached on 30th April 2000 at the Household of God, Onitsha; Chapter 7 verse 11-13. 11If the heaven means the heaven where Christ went, was there a promise that He will return again? I mean, this very Elijah. Was there any promise that Elijah will come back to the earth again in the Bible? Now we have to look into the Scriptures. 12First, we go to Malachi to identify Him. In Malachi chapter 3, although His name is not mentioned but you will know Him as I continue.
  • Malachi 3:1. “Behold, I will send my messenger, and he shall prepare the way before me: and the LORD, whom ye seek, shall suddenly come to his temple, even the messenger of the covenant, whom ye delight in: behold, he shall come, saith the LORD of hosts.” King James version.
  • John the Baptist foreran the Ministry of the LORD Jesus Christ who [at the age of 12] suddenly appeared in the temple teaching and entertaining questions from highly educated men of his day, including teachers of Moses law, doctors and lawyers.
  • The LORD Jesus Christ was given a scroll in the temple and He read the portion concerning Him [in the Book of Isaiah Chapter 61] and declared to the people in the temple, “This day, this prophecy is fulfilled”, for He was the express manifestation of the Personality in Malachi 3:1, Isaiah 7:14 & 9:6.
  • Let us have an insight into the portion of that scroll of the Prophet which Jesus read in the temple concerning Himself. Isaiah 61:1-2. 1The Spirit of the Lord God is upon me; because the Lord hath anointed me [1] to preach good tidings unto the meek; he hath sent me [2] to bind up the broken-hearted, [3] to proclaim liberty to the captives, and the opening of the prison to them that are bound; [4] 2to proclaim the acceptable year of the Lord, and the day of vengeance of our God; [5] to comfort all that mourn; King James version of the Bible.
  • Jesus fulfilled the first three prophecies above as the very Man anointed with the spirit of God for His own day. But as for Number 4, Jesus pointed everybody to the day of the son of man whom Jesus prophesied would come at time of the end. This prophecy can be seen in Matthew 24 and Luke 17.
  • Matthew 24:37-39. 37But as the days of Noah were, so shall also the coming of the Son of man be. 38For as in the days that were before the flood they were eating and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage, until the day that Noah entered into the ark, 39and knew not until the flood came, and took them all away; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be. King James version of the Bible.
  • Luke 17:26-30. 26And as it was in the days of Noah, so shall it be also in the days of the Son of man. 27They did eat, they drank, they married wives, they were given in marriage, until the day that Noah entered into the ark, and the flood came, and destroyed them all. 28Likewise also as it was in the days of Lot; they did eat, they drank, they bought, they sold, they planted, they builded; 29but the same day that Lot went out of Sodom it rained fire and brimstone from heaven, and destroyed them all. 30Even thus shall it be in the day when the Son of man is revealed. King James version of the Bible.
  • According to the prophecy of Isaiah, Jesus equally pointed all to this Man, THE SON OF MAN Who has fulfilled to the letter, the number 5 in the prophecy of Isaiah quoted above.
  • Let us not forget that THE SON OF MAN has come in the power of the Sovereign Spirit which is the very Word He speaks to the Bride. He is the Word Himself. He is the Spirit of Truth. He is the Father. He is the Counsellor Who does everything according to the counsel of His will. All authority belongs to Him. And on that authority which is His eternal prerogative, He speaks compassionately to the Elect, giving us comfort as the Comforter and leading us in the Straight Path to Paradise.
  • Let us continue with the words of the LORD Jesus Christ in John 14:16-18 & 26. 16And I will ask the Father, and He will give you another Comforter (Counselor, Helper, Intercessor, Advocate, Strengthener, and Standby), that He may remain with you forever17The Spirit of Truth, Whom the world cannot receive (welcome, take to its heart), because it does not see Him or know and recognize Him. But you know and recognize Him, for He lives with you [constantly] and will be in you. 18I will not leave you as orphans [comfortless, desolate, bereaved, forlorn, helpless]; I will come [back] to you. ….. 26But the Comforter (Counselor, Helper, Intercessor, Advocate, Strengthener, Standby), the Holy Spirit, Whom the Father will send in My name [in My place, to represent Me and act on My behalf], He will teach you all things. And He will cause you to recall (will remind you of, bring to your remembrance) everything I have told you.  Amplified version of the Bible.
  • John 15:26. 26But when the Comforter (Counselor, Helper, Advocate, Intercessor, Strengthener, Standby) comes, Whom I will send to you from the Father, the Spirit of Truth Who comes (proceeds) from the Father, He [Himself] will testify regarding MeAmplified version of the Bible.
  • John 16:12-14. 12I have still many things to say to you, but you are not able to bear them or to take them upon you or to grasp them now. 13But when He, the Spirit of Truth (the Truth-giving Spirit) comes, [1] He will guide you into all the Truth (the whole, full Truth). For He will not speak His own message [on His own authority]; but He will tell whatever He hears [from the Father; [2] He will give the message that has been given to Him], and [3] He will announce and declare to you the things that are to come [that will happen in the future]. [4] 14He will honour and glorify Me, because He will take of (receive, draw upon) what is Mine and will reveal (declare, disclose, transmit) it to you. Amplified version of the Bible.
  • The same Spirit of truth and comforter has accomplished that which Jesus could not accomplish in his own day, fulfilling these Scriptures to the letter. If not through re-incarnation, the Spirit of Truth could not have appeared again as the Resurrected Body and the son of man?
  • Let us continue with the revelation made by the LORD Jesus Christ concerning this fundamental reality of re-incarnation concerning Elijah who came back in a different body as John the Baptist.
  • Matthew 11:13-15. 13Until the time of John all the prophets and the Law of Moses spoke about the Kingdom; 14and if you are willing to believe their message, John is Elijah, whose coming was predicted. 15Listen, then, if you have ears! Good News Translation of the Bible.
  • Mark chapter 9:11-13. 11And they asked Him, Why do the scribes say that it is necessary for Elijah to come first? 12And He said to them, Elijah, it is true, does come first to restore all things and set them to rights. And how is it written of the Son of Man that He will suffer many things and be utterly despised and be treated with contempt and rejected? 13But I tell you that Elijah has already come, and [people] did to him whatever they desired, as it is written of him. Amplified version of the Bible.
  • Luke 1:16-17. 16And many of the children of Israel shall he turn to the Lord their God. 17And he shall go before him in the spirit and power of Elijah, to turn the hearts of the fathers to the children, and the disobedient to the wisdom of the just; to make ready a people prepared for the Lord. King James version.
  • Do not forget that Elijah boldly rebuked king Ahab of Israel because of his manifestation of unbelief through the influence of his heathen wife Jezebel, the daughter of the priest of Baal [Etbaal]. If not for the Almighty God Who helped Elijah to escape into the wilderness, Elijah would have been arrested and killed by the angry king. Jezebel would have done that to silence Elijah.
  • The spirt in Elijah was the same spirit in John the Baptist. John the Baptist was also bold enough to rebuke and indict King Herod to his face for taking the wife of his brother Philip. The adulterous woman Herodias [the wife of Philip and the concubine of Herod] made her daughter demand for the head of John the Baptist, who had already been arrested by the king to prevent him from publicizing the king’s misdeed.
  • Down the line, we shall still see the reincarnation of the spirit of Elijah as he did in John the Baptist. If the Christ, Whose Ministry John foreran, promised to come back again, then there is a need for the forerunner to appear again to herald His Parousia.
  • Malachi 4:5-6. Behold, I will send you Elijah the prophet before the coming of the great and dreadful day of the Lord: and he shall turn the heart of the fathers to the children, and the heart of the children to their fathers, lest I come and smite the earth with a curse.  King James version.
  • “The coming of the great and dreadful day of the LORD” as prophesied by Malachi the prophet is not different from the same day which Isaiah had earlier called “the acceptable year of the Lord, and the day of vengeance of our God” as shall be proclaimed at the appropriate time by the Personality [the Comforter and the Spirit of Truth] who has come for this very purpose. This prophesied day is no other day or year but this very day and Age of the son of man, and the Elect are awaiting no other thing but “the final proclamation” which shall usher in the dreadful day of the LORD. This remains the prerogative of the son of man.
  • We are yet to come to the great and dreadful day of the LORD. But as we wait to be saved from that day, Elijah the Prophet had already come and gone and the world knew it not.
  • Let us look into some of the Messages of the re-incarnated Prophet Elijah during his life and times in his own ministry. He was the Prophet William Marrion Braham who lived in the USA from 1906 to 1965.
  • CONDUCT, ORDER AND DOCTRINE[A Series of Sermons] Book 2– QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS by Prophet William Branham at the Branham Tabernacle, Jeffersonville, Indiana, USA. Thursday 12th January 1961 Pg. 326 paragraph 123.] 123….. See? Don’t you know what the very first thing He said down there on the river? Don’t you remember what He said? “As John the Baptist was sent forth to forerun the first coming of Christ, your message…” It’s the message that will forerun the second coming of Christ. That’s what the Angel of the Lord said. Now, now notice. Now, “As John the Baptist…” Now, all of you has heard that. You’ve read it in books, and heard people that standing there hearing it, and everything else, when that Angel itself spoke that message, “As John the Baptist was sent forth to forerun the first coming of Christ, you’re sent with this message, will forerun the second coming of Christ.” Now, “the message.” …..
  • THE SPOKEN WORD IS THE ORIGINAL SEED by Prophet William Marrion Branhamon Sunday morning and afternoon, March 18, 1962, at the Branham Tabernacle in Jeffersonville, Indiana, U.S.A. Paragraph 110. 110My mission, that I believe that God has called me for…I—I have to say some personal things today, because that’s what I told you I’d do, see, and tell the world. My mission, I believe, to the earth, is (what?) is to forerun the coming Word, see, the coming Word which is Christ. And Christ, in Him, has the Millennium, and has everything right there, because He is the Word. See? All right.
  • A COURT TRIAL; Preached by Prophet William Branham on Sunday, the 12th of April 1964 at the National Guard Armory in Birmingham, Alabama, U.S.A. 52“Look up!” I heard it the second time. I was scared. I looked around—the people standing there just looking just dumbfounded. I heard it say again, “Look up!” And when I looked here come that same pillar of fire that led Israel through the wilderness, thousands of eyes looking at it. Come right down to over where I was standing and said, “As John the Baptist was sent forth to forerun the first coming of Christ, your message shall cover the earth and forerun the second coming of Christ.”
  • John the Baptist was quoted to have made this statement conceding superiority to Christ. 25And they asked him, and said unto him, Why baptizest thou then, if thou be not that Christ, nor Elijah, neither that Prophet? 26John answered them, saying, I baptize with water: but there standeth One among you, Whom ye know not; 27He it is, Who coming after me is preferred before me, whose shoe latchet I am not worthy to unloose. John 1:25-27, King James version.
  • Even after thousands of years from the days of John, when Prophet William Braham appeared, he spoke in the same vein as John the Baptist thus,
  • 326It may be time. IT MAY BE THE HOUR NOW, THAT THIS GREAT PERSON THAT WE’RE EXPECTING TO RISE ON THE SCENE MAY RISE ON THE SCENE. 327Maybe this ministry that I have tried to take people back to the Word has laid a foundation; and if it has, I’ll be leaving you for good. THERE WON’T BE TWO OF US HERE THE SAME TIME. SEE? IF IT IS, HE WILL INCREASE, I’LL DECREASE. I DON’T KNOW.
  • This excerpt was taken from The Seventh Seal preached by Prophet William Marrion Branham at the Branham Tabernacle in Jeffersonville, Indiana, USA on 24th March 1963, Paragraph 263.
  • In confirmation of Malachi 4 about Prophet Elijah’s visitation to forerun the second coming of Christ, Christ Himself [THE SON OF MAN, Apostle Peter Odoemena] confirmed the personality of the Prophet in the Message, BE DILIGENT TO PROTECT YOUR MINDSET (EXPLAINED); preached on 18th March, 2012 at the Household of God, Onitsha; Pg. 112 vs. 3 – 5.
  •  If you are intelligent, if in the first advent, he was a bachelor and he that foreran the ministry was a bachelor, in the second advent, the forerunner became a married man with family – not marrying one but marrying two – HE that he foreran HIS Ministry can never be a bachelor, For HE came to institute a family,………
  • It is worthy of note that both John the Baptist and Prophet William Branham died violently. The former died through the brutality of the sword, while the latter died in a ghastly motor accident. Their ministries were thus terminated so that Christ will be magnified.
  • From the beginning of this chapter, we have seen that the Almighty [the Sovereign Spirit] re-incarnates from Age to Age, appearing in the likeness of His creature, with the Spirit tabernacling in a descendant of Adam also.
  • Let us then hear the Almighty on this subject matter as revealed to the Elect in these last days.
  • CHANGE YOUR HEART AND MIND; Preached on Friday 31st October 1996 at the Household of God Abuja; Pg. 3. I am the oldest Man on earth. I have reincarnated several times. I remain the only Being that can tell you how old the world is. Believe it if you can……
  • FACING THE FACTS OF OUR FAITH; Preached on Sunday 9th October 2005 at the Household of God, Onitsha; Pg. 3. Let Me tell you. I, Apostle Peter Odoemena, have reincarnated several times in this life. Do not think that this is My first existence. This is how I have been coming and going. There is no generation that will not meet Me. Even this generation, if it will have a succeding generation, ODOEMENA will be there. Believe it if you can ……
  • In this discourse which is at the instance of the Great Jehovah in Whom there is no variableness [THE SON OF MAN], re-incarnation has been presented and proven to be a reality beyond the realms of intellectual debate or argument.
  • Therefore, it is left for the individual Elect to recognize his or her position as we wait for the translation of our mortal bodies.
The Lost Book of Enoch – The Ethiopic Book of Enoch [the 7th Generation prophet] – Chapter 48 verse 2 – 4. 2And at that hour that Son of Man was named in the presence of the Lord of spirits, And His name was brought before the Head of Days. 3Even before the sun and the signs were created, before the stars of heaven were made, His name was named before the Lord of spirits. 4He shall be a staff to the righteous and they shall steady themselves and not fall, And he shall be the light of the Gentiles, and the hope of those who are troubled of heart. 

11

RESURRECTION

Another Fundamental Reality

L

et us then look at another divinely-oriented likeness of the Almighty, but which has equally remained as controversial as re-incarnation among the disbelievers who have always been in the majority in all the Ages. I want us to consider RESURRECTION.

  • Meaning of Resurrection: [1] [a] the rising of Christ from the dead. [b] the rising of the dead at the Last Judgement. [https://languages. oup.com]
  • [2]describes 
  • something that has been brought back to life — literally or figuratively. [www.vocabulary.com]
  • [3] to raise from the dead or the grave, reanimate, restore to life,” [www.etymoline.com]
  • [4] a supposed act or instance of a dead person coming back to life. [b] the condition of those who have risen from the dead [www.collinsdictionary.com]
  • [5] [a] the rising of Christ from the dead [b] the rising again to life of all the human dead before the final judgment [c] the state of one risen from the dead [www.merriam-webster.com]
  • [6] [a] THE ACT OF RISING FROM THE DEAD. [b] THE RISING OF CHRIST AFTER HIS DEATH AND BURIAL. [www.dictionary.com]
  • [7] Resurrection or Anastasis is the concept of coming back to life after death. [https:// en.wikipedia.org/]
  • Etymology of RESURRECTION: [1] Middle English: from Old French, from late Latin 

Resurrection (n-), from the verb resurgere ‘rise again[https:// languages. oup.com]

  1. [2] Old French from Late Latin resurrectiō, from Latin resurgere to rise again; [www. Collins dictionary.com]
  2. Going by the meaning of resurrection as expressed above from diverse sources, it is very clear that resurrection connotes coming back to life in the same recognizable body. This divine phenomenon is unlike reincarnation in which case the spirit of the dead comes back in a different body.
  3. Let us see what some ancient scrolls and books revealed about resurrection. Resurrection is very well-known to the angels even before the creation of Adam. After Iblis [Satan] was cast away from among the Hosts of faithful angels, he pleaded with the Almighty Allah to keep him from destruction until the day of Resurrection.
  4. The Holy Qur’an – Surah 7:14-15. 14(Iblîs) said: “Allow me respite till the Day they are raised up (i.e. the Day of Resurrection).” 15(Allah) said: “You are of those allowed respite.” Hilali-Khan Translation.
  5. In recognition of the respite accorded him by Allah, Iblis again confronted the LORD Jesus Christ in protest and enquiring whether He had come to destroy him and his contingent rebels before their time. This is because Satan knew that his time for causing havoc among human beings will be up on the last day when all the dead shall rise again to life. There is time appointed for the devils.
  6.  Matthew 8:28-29. 28And when He arrived at the other side in the country of the Gadarenes, two men under the control of demons went to meet Him, coming out of the tombs, so fierce and savage that no one was able to pass that way. 29And behold, they shrieked and screamed, What have You to do with us, Jesus, Son of God? Have You come to torment us before the appointed time? Amplified version of the Bible.
  7. So the time appointed for the withdrawal of the powers of Satan is approaching and it is tied to the mass resurrection of the dead, which is around the corner. The dead shall come back to life and in their former recognizable estates, for all that knew them in time past shall recognize them when they shall appear.
  8. The Almighty made sure it shall be so, for when the Body of Adam was taken away from the Cave of Treasures in the days of Noah, He left the divine light that was kindled to continue shining over the other bodies on the Cave before closing the Cave from human eyes until the day of resurrection.
  9. THE THIRD BOOK OF ADAM AND EVE; Chapter 64 Division 1870-1871. 1870And God left the divine fire by them, to shed light on them. 1871He then closed the cave upon them, and left not a trace to show where it is until the day of the Resurrection, when He will raise them up, like all other bodies.
  10. THE ETHIOPIC BOOK OF ENOCH Chapter 62 verse 15 through 16. 15The righteous and Elect shall have risen from the earth, and ceased to be downcast and they will have been clothed with garments of life. 16And these shall be the garments of life from the Lord of spirits; they shall not wear out nor will your glory pass away from before the Lord of spirits.
  11. Before now, whenever the word resurrection was mentioned, many a mind go to Jesus Christ.  But now, one may be led to ask, “Was Jesus Christ the first to resurrect from the dead? Will he be the last to resurrect from the dead?” The simple answer to these questions is No! He was not the first to resurrect. Let us see if there were records of any that resurrected before the resurrection of the LORD Jesus Christ.
  12. Going down memory lane, it is recorded in the Bible that in the days of Prophet Elisha and long after he had died, there were cases of resurrection from the dead.
  13. 2 King 4:33-37. 32And when Elisha was come into the house, behold, the child was dead, and laid upon his bed. 33He went in therefore, and shut the door upon them twain, and prayed unto the Lord. 34And he went up, and lay upon the child, and put his mouth upon his mouth, and his eyes upon his eyes, and his hands upon his hands: and he stretched himself upon the child; and the flesh of the child waxed warm.
  14. 35Then he returned, and walked in the house to and fro; and went up, and stretched himself upon him: and the child sneezed seven times, and the child opened his eyes. 36And he called Gehazi, and said, Call this Shunammite. So he called her. And when she was come in unto him, he said, Take up thy son. 37Then she went in, and fell at his feet, and bowed herself to the ground, and took up her son, and went out. King James version of the Bible.
  15. 2 Kings 13:20-21. 20Elisha died, and they buried him. Bands of the Moabites invaded the land in the spring of the next year. 21As a man was being buried [on an open bier], such a band was seen coming; and the man was cast into Elisha’s grave. And when the man being let down touched the bones of Elisha, he revived and stood on his feet. Amplified version of the Bible.
  16. These instances of resurrection happened many years before the advent of Jesus. In His own day, Jesus caused the resurrection of the man, Lazarus. Lazarus was Jesus’ friend who died and was already buried for four days before Jesus arrived at his tomb. With a command from Jesus, Lazarus came back to life and out of the tomb.
  17. John 11:43-44. 43When He had said this, He shouted with a loud voice, Lazarus, come out! 44And out walked the man who had been dead, his hands and feet wrapped in burial cloths (linen strips), and with a [burial] napkin bound around his face. Jesus said to them, Free him of the burial wrappings and let him go. Amplified version of the Bible.
  18. The resurrection of Jesus the Christ was both prophetic and symbolic of what the believers [the people of faith and the righteous descendants of Adam] were expecting so that their faith in the Almighty will stand sure.
  19. Even the ancient Prophet Job [Ayub] expressed his hope and faith prophetically in this promise of resurrection as recorded in the Book of Job Chapter 14 from verse 10 through 15. 10But man dies and is laid low; he breathes his last and is no more. 11As water disappears from the sea or a riverbed becomes parched and dry, 12so man lies down and does not rise; till the heavens are no more, men will not awake or be roused from their sleep. 13“If only you would hide me in the grave and conceal me till your anger has passed! If only you would set me a time and then remember me!
  20. 14If a man dies, will he live again? All the days of my hard service I will wait for my renewal to come. 15You will call and I will answer you; you will long for the creature your hands have made.  New International Version of the Bible.
  21. Job 19:25-27. [25]“But as for me, I know that my Redeemer lives, and that He will stand upon the earth at last. [26]And I know that after this body has decayed, this body shall see God! [27]Then He will be on my side! Yes, I shall see Him, not as a stranger, but as a friend! What a glorious hope! The Living Bible.
  22. How else will He stand apart from the way He had been standing in every other Age.
  23. While addressing the Sadducees who did not believe in resurrection, Jesus spoke thus, 31But as touching the resurrection of the dead, have ye not read that which was spoken unto you by God, saying, 32I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob? God is not the God of the dead, but of the living. Matthew 22:31-32, King James version of the Bible.
  24. At that very moment Jesus died on the cross of Calvary, something monumental happened which was the resurrection of the Saints from their graves on that very day.
  25. Matthew 27:50-53. [50]Then Jesus shouted out again, dismissed his spirit, and died. [51]And look! The curtain secluding the Holiest Place in the Temple was split apart from top to bottom; and the earth shook, and rocks broke, [52]and tombs opened, and many godly men and women who had died came back to life again. [53]After Jesus’ resurrection, they left the cemetery and went into Jerusalem, and appeared to many people there. The Living Bible
  26. At dawn on the first day of the week, the Scripture recorded that Mary Magdalene and other women went to the tomb where Jesus was buried. On getting there, they had an experience that confirmed the resurrection of Jesus from the dead. Their first encounter was with the man [angel] that rolled back the stone from the door of the tomb, while the second experience was with the resurrected Jesus.
  27. Matthew 28:5-10. [5]Then the angel spoke to the women. “Don’t be frightened!” he said. “I know you are looking for Jesus, who was crucified, [6]but He isn’t here! For He has come back to life again, just as He said he would. Come in and see where His body was lying. . . . [7]And now, go quickly and tell his disciples that He has risen from the dead, and that He is going to Galilee to meet them there. That is my message to them.”
  28. [8]The women ran from the tomb, badly frightened, but also filled with joy, and rushed to find the disciples to give them the angel’s message. [9]And as they were running, suddenly Jesus was there in front of them! “Good morning!” he said. And they fell to the ground before him, holding His feet and worshiping Him. [10]Then Jesus said to them, “Don’t be frightened! Go tell my brothers to leave at once for Galilee, to meet me there.” The Living Bible.
  29. Paul never failed to testify of the authenticity, reality and implications of the resurrection of Jesus from the dead.
  30. 2 Timothy 2:8. [8]Don’t ever forget the wonderful fact that Jesus Christ was a man, born into King David’s family; and that he was God, as shown by the fact that he rose again from the dead. Living Bible Translation.
  31. After the resurrection of Jesus from the dead, there were records of other instances of resurrection as recorded in the Scriptures.
  32. Acts 9:36-41. 36Now there was at Joppa a certain disciple named Tabitha, which by interpretation is called Dorcas: this woman was full of good works and alms deeds which she did. 37AND IT CAME TO PASS IN THOSE DAYS, THAT SHE WAS SICK, AND DIED: whom when they had washed, they laid her in an upper chamber. 38And forasmuch as Lydda was nigh to Joppa, and the disciples had heard that Peter was there, they sent unto him two men, desiring him that he would not delay to come to them.
  33. 39Then Peter arose and went with them. When he was come, they brought him into the upper chamber: and all the widows stood by him weeping, and showing the coats and garments which Dorcas made, while she was with them. 40But Peter put them all forth, and kneeled down, and prayed; and turning him to the body said, TABITHA, ARISE. And she opened her eyes: and when she saw Peter, she sat up. 41And he gave her his hand, and lifted her up; and when he had called the saints and widows, HE PRESENTED HER ALIVE. King James version of the Bible.
  34. In the days of Saint Paul and in the city of Troas, He brought Eutychus back to life after he slept and fell from the window of a 3-storey building where Paul was talking to the Brethren that gathered to send him forth.
  35. Acts 20:9-10. 9As Paul went on and on, Eutychus fell sound asleep and toppled out the third-story window. When they picked him up, he was dead. 10Paul went down, stretched himself on him, and hugged him hard. “No more crying,” he said. “There’s life in him yet.” The Message Bible.
  36. The reality of resurrection from the dead is beyond argument or contest. This is the hope of the Saints who are currently sleeping in Christ from the time of Adam till the very day of their resurrection as promised by God for all the Elect in all the Ages. Let us continue with what Saint Paul revealed to the churches of the Ephesian Age concerning resurrection.
  37. 1 Thessalonians 4:13 – 18. 13Now also we would not have you ignorant, brethren, about those who fall asleep [in death], that you may not grieve [for them] as the rest do who have no hope [beyond the grave]. 14For since we believe that Jesus died and rose again, even so God will also bring with Him through Jesus those who have fallen asleep [in death].
  38. 15For this we declare to you by the Lord’s [own] Word, that we who are alive and remain until the coming of the Lord shall in no way precede [into His presence] or have any advantage at all over those who have previously fallen asleep [in Him in death]. 16For the Lord Himself will descend from heaven with a loud cry of summons, with the shout of an archangel, and with the blast of the trumpet of God. And those who have departed this life in Christ will rise first.
  39. 17Then we, the living ones who remain [on the earth], shall simultaneously be caught up along with [the resurrected dead] in the clouds to meet the Lord in the air; and so always (through the eternity of the eternities) we shall be with the Lord! 18Therefore comfort and encourage one another with these words. Amplified version of the Bible.
  40. Colossians 3:4. And when Christ who is our real life comes back again, you will shine with him and share in all his glories. The Living Bible.
  41. 1 Corinthians 15:20-26. 20But the fact is that Christ (the Messiah) has been raised from the dead, and He became the firstfruits of those who have fallen asleep [in death]. 21For since [it was] through a man that death [came into the world, it is] also through a Man that the resurrection of the dead [has come].
  42. 22For just as [because of their union of nature] in Adam all people die, so also [by virtue of their union of nature] shall all in Christ be made alive. 23But each in his own rank and turn: Christ (the Messiah) [is] the firstfruits, then those who are Christ’s [own will be resurrected] at His coming. 24After that comes the end (the completion), when He delivers over the kingdom to God the Father after rendering inoperative and abolishing every [other] rule and every authority and power. 25For [Christ] must be King and reign until He has put all [His] enemies under His feet. 26The last enemy to be subdued and abolished is death. Amplified version of the Bible.
  43. In this Age of the son of man, before our eyes, many [both Brethren and heathens] have been raised from the dead on different occasions and in diverse circumstances.
  44. Ben Okezue died in Fellowship at GTC due to his opposition to the Word of God, but to avert the reproach that will come to the Faith of Christ, THE SON OF MAN rasied him from the dead. He is still alive till this very day.
  45. Sister Elizabeth Egwuatu [a relation of Deacon Chibuko Egwuatu] was reported dead on a Sunday morning. THE SON OF MAN and Apostle Kelechi left for her house only to meet mourners milling around her residence. The SON OF MAN went into the room where here corpse was lying and then raised her from the dead and she is still alive till this very day.
  46. Sister Amamihe Ojiakor died in her childhood and the son of man resurrected her from the dead. She is a qualified medical doctor and is very much alive till this very day
  47. Apostle Timothy Ukpong was brought into the fellowship dead, but as Fellowship progressed, she was brought back to life. He is not just alive today physically, but spiritually working and walking in the Vineyard of the Almighty who brought him back to life.
  48. Sister Ifunanya Okoh died at the Parklane General Hospital, Enugu. As soon as the son of man heard about it, he drove like never before down to Parklane in Enugu, went to the place where her lifeless body was kept and then brought her back to life. She is still very much alive today and a graduate of Microbiology from Michael Okpara University of Agriculture Umudike in Abia State.
  49. ANOTHER DAY; Preached by THE SON OF MAN on Sunday 8th April 2012 at the Household of God, Onitsha Pg. 12 vs. 55-57. 55It happened at Enugu also when I rushed for the rescue of Ifunanya Okoh who was on her way to the mortuary. I thank God that the little daughter spoke to Me the other day, and said, “Daddy, I have finished writing my JAMB! I am just coming out from the examination hall.”
  50. 56I said, “Can this be true? The little girl that was already packed away.” I think Brother Ojiakor had one in his house, that is Amamihe, the one that is studying Medicine. That was the one that died the day Bishop Ifeanyi Eze wedded. Many of you do not know why we are dying in this Faith. It is through this faith that God has given us all things, even life more abundantly.
  51. 57What kills other people normally scratches us. What others will eat and die there, we will eat and use wine to swallow it down. He that is doing it in us has displayed Himself, His Splendor, His Glory, His Majesty, so that all glory, all thanksgiving, all praise, all adoration, all reverence, all majesty will be ascribed to Him that liveth and reigneth forever and ever. Amen.
  52. Pastor Chibuzor Ikwuagwu, who was on his way from Port-Harcourt to Nsukka, died in a ghastly motor accident which took place near Naira-Triangle, Enugu.
  53. As at the time he was brought to the Othopaedic Hospital, Enugu, Pastor Ejike Onyia who was on ground as a staff of the hospital reported his lifeless condition to THE SON OF MAN.
  54. He had a deep cut on the forehead whose cause remained mysterious even till today for he was seated behind the driver. I obtained the testimony of the driver and also took pictures of the vehicle the day after the accident.
  55. At the son of man’s command while his dead body was still at the Orthopaedic Hospital Enugu, he was quickly rushed to the University of Nigeria Teaching Hospital Ituku-Ozalla, Enugu State where I met him as a living man again.
  56. Although he spent months in the hospital, but with the intervention of the son of man, his recovery [without any brain damage] remains a marvel to medical science and the consultants who managed him at the UNTH, Ituku Ozalla. I was there all through. He is currently one of the research fellows and lecturer at the prestigious University of Nigeria Nsukka and married with children.
  57. Recently, Teacher Amamnkem Uwakwe died, but the son of man raised him from the dead to avert any reproach that may come to the Faith for He considered that his aged father was still alive as at that time.
  58. The list is endless.
  59. The resurrection which the Elect are expecting is the resurrection of the dead in Christ which shall signal the departure of the living Saints from their earthly mortal existence into immortality, paving the way for our dwelling with the Almighty throughout eternity. This marks the restoration of man to his lost abode in the Garden of Eden also called Paradise.
  60. Let us hear from the Resurrected Body on this all-important and long-awaited promise of Resurrection.
  61. Signs of our time Volume 1; Preached by the Resurrected Body, THE SON OF MAN in the year 1994 at the Household of God Onitsha; Pg 41 vs. 43-44, Pg. 43 vs. 49-53. 3We will not resurrect before those who died in Christ long ago and we cannot prevent them from resurrecting from the dead. 44They will resurrect from the dead before us. When they resurrect from the dead, they will move round this world. For twenty-forty days will they move round the earth. …..
  62. 49Who are the only people that shall see them? Only the Saints will see them. The unrighteous will not see them. Anyone that is not in the spirit to see them will not see them. He might be sitting here and our Brother will know that he is sitting with somebody while the other person will not see him unless he is told.
  63. 50What will make you fear knowing that it is truth? When you will lock your doors during Fellowship and you see three persons come in to join you in worship, they will talk to you and even explain themselves to you.
  64. 51You will know that, of a truth, that they did not come in through the ceiling, that they are our Brethren, because they will sing the same song you sang, do everything you are doing and rejoice in it. When they will depart they will talk to you. That is why that day will not take us by surprise.
  65. 52The world does not know what we talking about. With eyes of Faith, I can see Brother Peter when he will be coming. He will say to me, “My Brother, gather your children together. By this time tomorrow, we are going to be in Paradise.”
  66. 53When Christ was going to Paradise, it was not a sudden event. He called the Apostles and told them, “Go and wait for Me at so so and so Mountain and at so so and so time, I will be there.”
  67. INTRODUCTION OF THE HEAVENLY COMMANDER OF GOD’S ARMY; Preached by THE SON OF MAN on 16th June 2001 at the Household of God; Onitsha; Pg. 28 vs. 41 – 42 ….I am He that liveth and was dead, and behold I am alive forevermore. Come unto Me all ye nations and be saved, for I am He that liveth and was dead. Let somebody say Amen. Even if you do not believe it, I AM THE RESURRECTION AND THE LIFE. Even if you do not believe it, your unbelief has nothing to do with this Truth.
  68. KNOWING YOUR STATUS IN CHRIST; Preached by THE SON OF MAN on Sunday 9th September 2010 at the Household of God, Onitsha; Pg. 62 vs. 2 & Pg. 65 vs. 5. If you do not know where we are, better know it now. We are talking about the Resurrected Body. I believe that it is the same Resurrected body that is still in our midst, talking to us and giving us the Word of life. ….. Of a truth, we have seen nothing yet. Remember the Message we are considering is THE RESURRECTED BODY. Have I not been telling you that I do not preach the crucified Christ? I am preaching the Christ that arose from death and not the one that was crucified and He will remain alive forever and ever for He holds the key to Hell and Heaven.
  69. by THE SON OF MAN on Sunday 9th October 2011 at the Household of God, Onitsha; Pg. 114 vs. 1 – 3. … Note it. I am not Jesus, but the whole world must acknowledge that I am Christ. Jesus was a man. God anointed him with the Holy Spirit of Christ. That is why it was the Spirit of Christ in him that made him God. Hence, in him dwelt the fullness of God bodily in his own day. He gave way. Messengers continued to come bearing His (God’s) Name. I AM HE THAT MOVED IN THE MIDST OF THE SEVEN GOLDEN CANDLE STICKS. I HAVE COME TO WIND UP THE HISTORY OF FAITH IN CHRIST. Believe in God, resurrection from the dead, putting of immortality, dwelling with God eternally. IN ME ETERNITY IS REVEALED.
  70. GOD IS WORSHIPPED BECAUSE OF WHO HE IS; Preached by THE SON OF MAN on 21th July 2013 at the Household of God, Onitsha; Pg. 108 vs. 62 – 63. I AM HE THAT LIVETH AND WAS DEAD, AND BEHOLD I AM ALIVE FOREVERMORE; COME UNTO ME ALL YE NATIONS AND BE SAVED, FOR I AM HE THAT LIVETH AND WAS DEAD. SOMEBODY SAY AMEN! I AM THE RESURRECTION AND THE LIFE. I AM HE THAT WAS DEAD AND I AM ALIVE FOREVERMORE, BELIEVE IT IF YOU CAN.
  71. FIND OUT THE PURPOSE YOU ARE FULFILLING IN THIS MINISTRY VOL. 1; Preached by THE SON OF MAN on Sunday 3rd November 2013 at the Household of God, Onitsha; Pg. 113 vs. 12 – 13 ……Even if you write anything against Me, I must reproduce it. Preach anything against Me, everybody must know it. Am I afraid? Afraid of who? Do I talk as one that is afraid of somebody? No no no. I have died many times, resurrected many times. I have seen ninety-nine. Hundred means nothing. Preach, I will reproduce it, the whole world will know that you preached.
  72. I AM THE WORD EXPLAINED VOL 1; Preached by THE SON OF MAN on Sunday 27 April 2014 at the Household of God, Onitsha; Pg. 73 vs. 30 & Pg. 76 vs. 36 – 39. If He (Christ, the Apostle) never resurrected, our faith is useless. We are worshipping in vain. Remember He resurrected for our sanctification. My Christ is not in the grave. He really resurrected. He has presented Himself through the Son of Man. Hence we call Him the Resurrected body. …..
  73. Are you not highly favoured? Have you heard it from the Son of Man? Do not expect another second coming. It is all over. The Last Sign is on the land. I AM THE RESURRECTION AND THE LIFE. The Resurrected Body is here. The Original Body is here. The Artificial Body is here.
  74. The pest house is the artificial body. This is the Original Body. This is the Resurrected Body and He told you that that time He resurrected, only those that were predestinated to see Him saw Him. On the day He was caught up in the Clouds, how many people were there in the mountain? Only those that were predestinated to be at Mount Olives.
  75. When He resurrected, only a few that were destined for that purpose saw Him. Thus He said, “Now, this is your day.” Do you expect the whole world to see Him? To know that He is here. Only for the Elects. Amen.
  76. FIVE-FOLD WORSHIP EXPLAINED (OFFERING IS AN ACT OF WORSHIP); Preached by THE SON OF MAN on Sunday 16th August 2017 at the Household of God, Onitsha; Pg. 130 vs. 9 – 10. The Resurrected Body is alive and will remain alive forevermore. (SELAH). He is the same Voice, the same Spirit, the same Christ coming to round off the program. HE IS NO LONGER WALKING IN THE MIDST OF THE SEVEN CANDLE STICKS, BUT COMING HERE, LIVE! He never sent anybody, but He sent Himself. Because He has revealed His Original Body, what else do you want?
  77. As far as the Resurrected Body is here, there is no doubt about the fulfilment of what we are talking about which is the resurrection of the dead before the translation of the Saints that are still alive in the flesh so that all the Saints will be like the Almighty Who is immortal.
  78. As we have the two foundations of our existence as human beings here on earth, so shall it be with the fate of all in the two sides of resurrection. All that belong to the righteous branch of Adam must remain steadfast till the end without wavering in their faith in one God as revealed in their day. They must resurrect to eternal life in Paradise, and the second death does not have power over such. On the contrary, those that are of the linage of Cain will resurrect to a death sentence to hellfire eternally. This is the reality.
  79. THE SON OF MAN gave this reassurance on how resurrection will take place at the very end of this Age in the Message titled, DEATH: THE LAST ENEMY TO CONQUER VOLUME 1; Preached on Sunday 19th December 2021 from the Voice of God Studio, Bridal Lodge Nsugbe, Anambra State Nigeria; Pg. 88 vs. 44. Do you think that God will present you with somebody you do not know? God will show you somebody you know, whom you equally helped in burying just to enable you know that immortality is real and has taken place, for when they shall come out, they shall be with us here for forty days and forty nights before we shall leave finally.
  80. This is my final submission on this matter coming from He that liveth and was dead. He is the Resurrected Body and the only One that can talk about resurrection with supreme authority and finality. Resurrection must be believed as another fundamental reality.

Remember, if you must forget everything, do not forget this quote “Every bush is fire, every rock is a fountain of water, every star is a pillar of fire, AND every Cloud leads us to God.” Note, you may forget everything but let the quote be your memory verse. As long as it is settled in your heart, you will have no problem again. Have you seen why; if you are troubleD, if you are having problem either with your husband with your brother or sister, the Son of Man will say relax your mind, see the only way out. Place the Son of Man before your eyes, place that person behind. Do NOT SEE the person, see the Son of Man. For THE PERSON is taking refuge in the Son of Man. Are you sure you know the God you are worshiping? No wonder the Message went forth: “My people do not know Me. If they had known Me, they would not be troubling Me.”

-THE SON OF MAN

EVERY CLOUD LEADS TO GOD Preached

On 9TH October, 2011 pg. 96:82-85

12

THE SHEKINAH

(The Supernatural Cloud Leads to God)

F

rom Ancient times, the Supernatural Cloud [the Shekinah Glory] of God had not been a secret to God’s creatures especially man. We had earlier encountered the creation of man in the Ethiopic Book of Enoch about the intelligence of man which was made from the swiftness of the angels and Cloud.

  • Let us trace the experiences of those that walked and talked with God in Ages past in connection with the Pillar of Cloud [the Shekinah], starting with our father Adam.
  • We will start with the meaning of the word SHEKINA according to the Hebrew Book of Enoch, Chapter 1, addendum to verse 6. Shekina Shekhinah is derived from a Hebrew verb literally meaning “to settle, inhabit, or dwell.” …. Shekina can also mean royalty or royal residence. Shekina has come to mean the effect or manifestation caused by the presence or inhabitation of God. The manifestation is glory, creativity, and understanding. These words may be used to explain “Shekina.”
  • From the very official beginning when the Almighty started sojourning among fellow men, the Shekinah [Pillar of Cloud] had always revealed the Man in whom the Spirit of God is dwelling without Measure, the Almighty in human form tabernacling among men for the sole purpose of separating the righteous from the snares of the enemy of mankind, Iblis [Satan] and his likes.
  • God’s meaning of the Shekinah Cloud in this discourse is not of the sky as has been repeatedly misconstrued from time immemorial. This misconception or imagination concerning the existence and essence of the Supernatural Cloud is the very reason why people point to the sky as the abode of the Almighty.
  • The Supernatural Cloud can only be made manifest when God is tabernacling in the midst of His Elect. It is a sure sign that the presence of God has been established in the midst of the people covered by the Shekinah Glory.
  • Let us search Scrolls as we progress with the reality, power and purpose of the Supernatural Cloud starting with The Legends of the Jews Volume 1 by Louis Ginzberg; Chapter 3 section 9 [ENOSH] verse 54. …. When God drove Adam forth from Paradise, the Shekinah remained behind, enthroned above a cherub under the tree of life. The angels descended from heaven and repaired thither in hosts, to receive their instructions, and Adam and his descendants sat by the gate to bask in the splendor of the Shekinah, sixty-five thousand times more radiant than the splendor of the sun. This brightness of the Shekinah makes all upon whom it falls exempt from disease, and neither insects nor demons can come nigh unto them to do them harm. … [54]
  • The difference had always been and is still clear about those who dwelt and are still dwelling under the Canopy which remains the Supernatural Cloud; the Shekinah Glory of the Almighty.
  • In the days of Noah, the Shekinah was made manifest to human beings as a sign of Covenant.
  • THE THIRD BOOK OF ADAM AND EVE; Chapter 67, Divisions 1962-1966. 1962And this is the covenant God made with Noah. 1963God said unto Noah, ” I will make the bow of My covenant come out in the Cloud; and when it appears, then men shall know that it is done in truth. 1964And if I was wroth, when the bow was seen in the Cloud, then it would show that My anger and the punishment I meant to bring upon men were over. 1965 Then, again, O Noah, I have made this bow of My covenant to be seen in heaven, 1966in order that all creatures should see it, and think of the trials and afflictions that came upon them at first, and repent, and turn from their evil ways.”
  • The Legends of the Jews Volume 1 by Louis Ginzberg; Chapter 4 section 8 [THE CURSE OF DRUNKENNESS] verse 66. At the same time Noah conveyed by his words that the Shekinah would dwell only in the first Temple, erected by Solomon, a son of Shem, and not in the second Temple, the builder of which would be Cyrus, a descendant of Japheth.[66]

In the days of Abraham, the twentieth Prophet from Adam, he had his own definite experience concerning the Pillar of Cloud which remains the Shekinah presence of God’s own chosen vessel in the midst of His people.

  1. The Legends of the Jews Volume 1 by Louis Ginzberg; Chapter 5 section 11 [ABRAHAM IN CANAAN] verse 61. Each altar raised by him was a centre for his activities as a missionary. As soon as he came to a place in which he desired to sojourn, he would stretch a tent first for Sarah, and next for himself, and then he would proceed at once to make proselytes and bring them under the wings of the Shekinah. Thus, he accomplished his purpose of inducing all men to proclaim the Name of God.[61]
  2. The Legends of the Jews Volume 1 by Louis Ginzberg; Chapter 5, section 20 [THE DESTRUCTION OF THE SINFUL CITIES] verse 180. When the angels had brought forth Lot and his family and set them without the city, he bade them run for their lives, and not look behind, lest they behold the Shekinah, which had descended to work the destruction of the cities. The wife of Lot could not control herself. Her mother love made her look behind to see if her married daughters were following. She beheld the Shekinah, and she became a pillar of salt. This pillar exists unto this day. The cattle lick it all day long, and in the evening it seems to have disappeared, but when morning comes it stands there as large as before.[180]
  3. Volume 1 by Louis Ginzberg; Chapter 6 section 5 [ISAAC WITH THE PHILISTINES] verses 53 and 67. At first, Isaac intended to follow the example of his father and remove to Egypt, but God appeared unto him, and spake: “Thou art a perfect sacrifice, without a blemish, and as a burnt offering is made unfit if it is taken outside of the sanctuary, so thou wouldst be profaned if thou shouldst happen outside of the Holy Land. Remain in the land, and endeavour to cultivate it. In this land dwells the Shekinah, and in days to come I will give unto thy children the realms possessed by mighty rulers, first a part thereof, and the whole in the Messianic time.”[53]
  4. ……. Abimelech and the Philistines spake thus to Isaac: “We have convinced ourselves that the Shekinah is with thee, and therefore we desire thee to renew the covenant which thy father made with us, that thou wilt do us no hurt, as we also did not touch thee.” Isaac consented. It illustrates the character of the Philistines strikingly that they took credit unto themselves for having done him no hurt. It shows that they would have been glad to inflict harm upon him, for “the soul of the wicked desireth evil.” … [67]
  5. The Shekinah never departed from God’s own people, even in the days of Joseph in Egypt. Remember that Joseph was one of the grand sons of Isaac around whom the Philistines confirmed the Shekinah presence.
  6. The Legends of the Jews Volume 2 by Louis Ginzberg; Chapter 1 [page 31] second paragraph. ….. Therefore he put all the keys of his house into his hand, and he knew not aught that was with him, keeping back nothing from Joseph but his wife. Seeing that the Shekinah rested upon him, Potiphar treated Joseph not as a slave, but as a member of his family, for he said, “This youth is not cut out for a slave’s work, he is worthy of a prince’s place.” Accordingly, he provided instruction for him in the arts, and ordered him to have better fare than the other slaves.
  7. Jacob lamented when His son [Joseph] indirectly summoned him to Egypt. He did not want to depart from the land that had already become the dwelling place of the Shekinah. Unknown to Jacob, the Egyptian master of his son had already discerned the presence of the Shekinah glory of God around Joseph whose slavery was fulfilment of the Word of God to father Abraham.
  8. Genesis 15:13. And he said unto Abram, Know of a surety that thy seed shall be a stranger in a land that is not theirs, and shall serve them; and they shall afflict them four hundred years; King James version of the Bible.
  9. The Legends of the Jews Volume 2 by Louis Ginzberg; Chapter 1 page 86 paragraph 2 and 3. Jacob, however, would not go down into Egypt without first inquiring whether it was the will of God that he should leave the Holy Land. He said, “How can I leave the land of my fathers, the land of my birth, the land in which the Shekinah dwells, and go into an unclean land, inhabited by slaves of the sons of Ham, a land wherein there is no fear of God?” … Then the Shekinah addressed Jacob, calling his name twice in token of love, and bidding him not to fear the Egyptian slavery foretold for the descendants of Abraham, for God would have pity upon the suffering of his children and deliver them from bondage. God furthermore said, “I will go down into Egypt with thee,” and the Shekinah accompanied Jacob thither, bringing the number of the company with which he entered Egypt up to seventy. …
  10. The Legends of the Jews Volume 2 by Louis Ginzberg; Chapter 1 page 109 last paragraphs 1 & 2. In resignation to the will of God, Jacob awaited his end, and death enveloped him gently. Not the Angel of Death ended his life, but the Shekinah took his soul with a kiss. Beside the three Patriarchs, Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, only Moses, Aaron, and Miriam breathed their last in this manner, through the kiss of the Shekinah. And these six, together with Benjamin, are the only ones whose corpses are not exposed to the ravages of the worms, and they neither corrupt nor decay.
  11. The Legends of the Jews Volume 2 by Louis Ginzberg; Chapter 1 page 187 last paragraphs 1. Originally the real residence of the Shekinah was among men, but when Adam committed his sin, she withdrew to heaven, at first to the lowest of the seven heavens. Thence she was banished by Cain’s crime, and she retired to the second heaven. The sins of the generation of Enoch removed her still farther off from men, she took up her abode in the third heaven; then, successively, in the fourth, on account of the malefactors in the generation of the deluge; in the fifth, during the building of the tower of Babel and the confusion of tongues; in the sixth, by reason of the wicked Egyptians at the time of Abraham; and, finally, in the seventh, in consequence of the abominations of the inhabitants of Sodom. Six righteous men, Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, Levi, Kohath, and Amram, drew the Shekinah back, one by one, from the seventh to the first heaven, and through the seventh righteous man, Moses, she was made to descend to the earth and abide among men as aforetime.
  12. When the children of Israel were on their way out of Egypt at the end of their captivity in that land, the Shekinah remained with them, favouring them.
  13. THE LEGENDS OF THE JEWS Volume 3 by Louis Ginzberg Section 4 [THE SEA DIVIDED] verse 35. … To prevent the enemy from inflicting harm upon the Israelites, He enveloped the Egyptians in profound darkness, so impenetrable it could be felt, and none could move or change his posture. He that sat when it fell could not arise from his place, and he that stood could not sit down.
  14. Nevertheless, the Egyptians could see that the Israelites were surrounded by bright light, and were enjoying a banquet where they stood, and when they tried to speed darts and arrows against them, the missiles were caught up by the cloud and by the angels hovering between the two camps, and no harm came to Israel. [35]
  15. At this juncture, I deem it appropriate to rehearse a supernatural event that took place in the land of Israel and as prophesied in the midst of the Bride a few days before it took place by the Almighty, the son of man and the Great Mahdi.
  16. As it were, the son of man announced to the Congregation during Fellowship on the Sunday preceding the event that He will visit the Middle East. On the said day, the Shekinah glory of the LORD God Almighty appeared in the boundaries of Israel defending them. Automatically, the Israeli Defense Force [IDF] code-named that military mission, “OPERATION PILLAR OF CLOUD”.
  17. A reporter from a US-based News platform “Daily Mail online” reported thus “’The divine intervention of God!’ Bizarre dust and rain cloud forms a barrier between ISIS and Israel on the Syrian border”. On November 27 two ISIS fighters were killed during an attack on Golan Heights Four days later a cloak of dust and rain suddenly appeared on the frontier. ….. A huge cloud of dust and rain blew up along the border between Israel and ISIS last week, sparking online claims that it was a biblical storm. Four days after ISIS fighters attacked an Israeli patrol in the Golan Heights, a plateau in Syria which the Jewish state has occupied since 1967, the bizarre meteorological phenomenon suddenly appeared. Eyewitnesses said the storm seemed to stop at the boundary and be unable to enter the Golan Heights, which tower above the rest of Syria. The cloud seemed to almost hover over the fence which the Israelis have constructed in occupied Syria, along the 1967 ceasefire line. ….. This strange storm of what appears to be dust, cloud and rain did NOT cross the border fence into Israel. It sat like a barrier between ISIS and Israel.’ Underneath Deborah Van Dam posted: ‘Absolutely the divine intervention of God protecting Israel. Amen!’ Anna Rider Pollutro added: ‘That is God. Israel is the Apple of His eye. Those who hate Israel, God hates, those who love Israel, God loves. He will defend Israel at all times. Nothing can tear her down. When God is for you nothing can stand against you.’” This supernatural event took place on the 1st day of December 2016 and in the footage posted by Israel News Online, soldiers of IDF were seen taking photographs and videos of the pillar of Cloud.
  18. At about 14:04 on 8 Dec 2016, another reporter for Israel News online, Kara O’Neill who wrote about the same appearance of the Pillar of Cloud captioned her news report, “BIBLICAL STORM CLOUD OF DUST AND RAIN ‘SENT BY GOD TO PUT A BARRIER BETWEEN ISRAEL AND ISIS.’”
  19. She went further in her report to write that “Claims are being made that a biblical storm cloud of dust and rain was ‘sent by God’ to act as a barrier between Israel and ISIS . The huge storm allegedly stopped on the border of Syria, and was ‘unable’ to enter Israel’s Golan Heights region.
  20. They claimed that the storm was an act of God, or ‘divine intervention’ to protect Israelis from the notorious terror group. It is believed that the storm occurred last Thursday, December 1, at around 8am. Many believe the storm was a sign from God.
  21. On Facebook, Israel News Online wrote: “A weather phenomenon occurred at 8am Thursday on the other side of the Syrian border, in the same place where ISIS attacked Israel. This strange storm of what appears to be dust, cloud and rain did NOT cross the border fence into Israel. It sat like a barrier between ISIS and Israel.” One Facebook user replied: Absolutely the divine intervention of God protecting Israel. Amen!”
  22. Other more cynical viewers disagreed, adding: “Actually, sorry to be boring, but it’s simply a weather phenomenon.” But Israel News Online hit back almost immediately, writing: “Yes, it is of course. Now do we ask who controls the weather? Whatever the cause it sat between ISIS and Israel and did not enter Israel.”
  23. While handling the Message, THE AUTHOR AND FINISHER OF OUR FAITH IS THE SON OF MAN (EXPLAINED) on Sunday, 9th August 2020 at THE VOICE OF GOD STUDIO, Bridal Lodge, Nsugbe, Anambra State, Nigeria, the world of the Elect heard this confirmation which came directly from the SON OF MAN Himself, pointing us all to no other person but Himself.
  24. Before your eyes He said “I am going back to Israel, let Me go there and showcase Myself a little, and I am going today for I know that there is going to be war between Israel and Syria.” I went there.
  25. You all saw what happened. The Cloud appeared in the air. A thick cloud. Soldiers from Syria were firing. Photographers were busy taking. Video makers were making. When they were firing gunshots to Israel, the bullets could not penetrate. Bullets were bouncing back.
  26. They shouted “the Cloud has come back to Israel!” Then Israel labelled it “Operation Pillar of Cloud!” They thought I was coming to make war for them. I was not going there to fight for them, I was going there to show them that the time of the final re-invitation has come to unite the East with the West that they might be one stick. Amen!
  27. Later in the same Message, He asked a question. He said, “How do you know Him? The Cloud will vindicate who He is, for He will always be surrounded by the Pillar of Cloud in the form of a hallow like a rainbow over His head. Whenever you see a man bearing this sign, that is the Elohim in human form, God En-morphe.
  28. Excerpt from a speech during THE SON OF MAN’s visit in the company of Pastor Chizoba Udochukwu to GRA Onitsha, Nigeria on Thursday 31st December, 2020. And since the Son of Man came, He has been severally vindicated by the Pillar of Cloud and the Bright Light before many witnesses. And God permitted that there should be a day when cameramen will come.
  29. Even the last visit I made, which was declared “Operation Pillar of Cloud”, I announced it. I announced it. I told the whole world that I will be visiting them on a Sabbath day. And that was Saturday [16th November 2012]. And that on Sunday, I will show the whole world the evidence of My visit. I did it. I am not the author of the newspaper.
  30. Syria, Turkey, Lebanon. They all saw. The Cloud came back. It was written in all the newspapers; “The Cloud has returned to Israel.”
  31. I did not return. I went there to stir up the trouble of the end time. I went there to forestall all attempts made to move Jerusalem away instead of Damascus. I forestalled all. Of all that photographed, did I send any photographer?
  32. The testimony of the son of man’s visit to Israel is now a regular feature in the preliminary pages of the Publications of the Bride of Christ Ministries Worldwide.
  33. Let us go to Page 21 of the Message, THE Habitation of the almighty God is now among men Preached by THE SON OF MAN on Friday 24th March 2023 under the Canopy of the Cloud at Ibeku Opi, Nsukka LGA, Enugu State.
  34. In the year 2016, THE SON OF MAN promised us that He would be going over to the Middle East to ignite trouble and to showcase Himself in Israel. He told us the day He was going that He would come back on a Sunday to make a public announcement on December 1st, 2016. The News carried His arrival with different headlines such as “OPERATION PILLAR OF CLOUD”, “GOD SENDS A STORM PILLAR TO PROTECT ISRAEL”.
  35. On December 1st, 2016, the photograph was seen where the Cloud enveloped Israel, protecting them from the attacks of the soldiers They acknowledged that the Pillar of Cloud was back in Israel. This shows that they have been waiting for this Pillar of Cloud which we have been dining and wining with. Any nation can be fooled by the Cloud, but not Israel and the Arabs.
  36. THE PERPLEXITIES OF LIFE AND THE MYSTERY OF DEATH VOLUME 1 was Preached on Sunday, 31st October, 2021 at THE VOICE OF GOD STUDIO, The Bridal Lodge, Nsugbe, Anambra State, Nigeria by Apostle Peter Odoemena, THE SON OF MAN. Let us take a look at Chapter 1 from verse 29 through 33. When He promised that He was going to Israel because of the war that was raging between them and the Palestinians, He promised He was going there to showcase Himself so that they will know that He is still with them.
  37. He announced it before us, “I am heading there. Let them see Me this Sabbath day”. I did as I promised. The entire world saw Me. Soldiers saw. They photographed everything and announced that THE CLOUD IS NOW BACK TO ISRAEL. From that day, Israel code-named their military operation, OPERATION PILLAR OF CLOUD. There was no apparition.
  38. I am saying that the Reality is in the Bride. For you that are afar off, who might not be acquainted fully with the events in the Bride, you will do well to make enquiries. You that have been following from the beginning, these things are being rehearsed from time to time, lest the enemy will try to tempt you away.
  39. Concerning the consistent historical path of the Shekinah glory of God, which is the Pillar of Cloud, let us continue with the ancient manuscript revealed in our own day, THE LEGENDS OF THE JEWS Volume 3 by Louis Ginzberg; Section 4 [THE DESTRUCTION OF THE EGYPTIANS] verse 49.
  40. And the Lord fought against the Egyptians also with the Pillar of Cloud and the Pillar of fire. The former made the soil miry, and the mire was heated to the boiling point by the latter, so that the hoofs of the horses dropped from their feet, and they could not budge from the spot. [49]
  41. Section 9 [THE HEAVENLY FOOD] verse 92. In the same way, during their wanderings through the wilderness, God repaid the descendants of Abraham for what their ancestor had done by the angels who visited him. He himself had fetched bread for them, and likewise God Himself caused bread to rain from heaven; he himself ran before them on their way, and likewise God moved before Israel; he had water fetched for them, and likewise God, through Moses, caused water to flow from the rock; he bade them seek shade under the tree, and likewise God had a cloud spread over Israel. [92]
  42. Section 12 [AMALEK’S WAR AGAINST ISRAEL] verse 141. So long as the Jews remained within the encampment, he could, of course, do them no harm, for the cloud enveloped them, and under its shelter they were as well fortified as a city that is surrounded by a solid wall. The Cloud, however, covered those only who were pure, but the unclean had to stay beyond it, until they were cleansed by a ritual bath, and these Amalek caught and killed. The sinners, too, particularly the tribe of Dan, who were all worshippers of idols, were not protected by the Cloud, and therefore exposed to the attacks of Amalek. [141]
  43. Section 20 [THE TORAH OFFERED TO ISRAEL] verse 191. God hereupon said to Moses: “I will come to thee in a thick Cloud and repeat to thee the commandments that I gave thee on Marah, so that what thou tellest them may seem to the people as important as what they hear from Me. But not only in thee shall they have faith, but also in the prophets and sages that will come after thee.” … [191]
  44. Section 26 [MOSES CHOSEN AS INTERMEDIATOR] verse 242. A third distinction of Moses, which he indeed shared with Aaron and Samuel, was that God revealed Himself to him in a Pillar of Cloud. [242]
  45. Section 32 [MOSES IN THE WILDERNESS] verse 288. Moses still cherished three other wishes: [1] that the Shekinah might dwell with Israel; [2] that the Shekinah might not dwell with other nations; and lastly, [3] that he might learn to know the ways of the Lord whereby He ordained good and evil in the world, sometimes causing suffering to the just and letting the unjust enjoy happiness, whereas at other times both were happy, or both were destined to suffer. ….. [288]
  46. Section 34 [THE THIRTEEN ATTRIBUTES OF GOD] verse 296. Not without great danger, however, did Moses earn this distinction; for as soon as the angels heard Moses request God to show him His glory, they were greatly incensed against him, and said to God: “We, who serve Thee night and day, may not see Thy glory, and he, who is born of woman, asks to see it!” In their anger they made ready to kill Moses, who would certainly have perished, had not God’s hand protected him from the angels. Then God appeared in the cloud. … [296]
  47. The Almighty subsequently granted Moses’ first two requests as can be seen in The Legends of the Jews Volume 3 by Louis Ginzberg; Section 36 [THE ERECTION OF THE TABERNACLE COMMAND] verse 316. God therefore said to Moses: “As truly as thou livest, I will let My Shekinah dwell among them, so that all might know that I have forgiven Israel. My sanctuary in their midst will be a testimony of My forgiveness of their sins, and hence it may well be called a ‘Tabernacle of Testimony.'” [316]
  48. Section 38 [THE MATERIALS FOR THE CONSTRUCTION OF THE TABERNACLE] verse 322. … ‘But in the future world, in return for these thirteen offerings to the Tabernacle, you shall receive thirteen gifts from Me, when ‘I shall create upon every dwelling place of Mount Zion, and upon her assemblies, a cloud and smoke by day, and the shining of a flaming fire by night, for upon all the glory shall be a defence. And there shall be a tabernacle for a shadow in the daytime from the heat, and for a place of refuge, and for a covert, from storms and from rain.'”
  49. Section 58 [THE FOUR STANDARDS] verse 443 — 444. This pillar of cloud shed sunlight by day and moonlight by night, so that Israel, who were surrounded by clouds, might distinguish between night and day. … Although it was the clouds that gave the signal for taking down and pitching tents, still they always awaited the word of Moses.
  50. Before starting the pillar of cloud would contract and stand still before Moses, waiting for him to say: “Rise up, Lord, and let Thine enemies be scattered; and let them that hate Thee flee before Thee,” whereupon the pillar of cloud would be set in motion. It was the same when they pitched camp.
  51. The pillar of cloud would contract and stand still before Moses, waiting for him to say: “Return, O Lord, unto the many thousands of Israel,” whereupon it would expand first over the tribes that belonged to the standard of Judah, and then over the sanctuary, within and without. [444]
  52. 66 [AARON AND MIRIAM SLANDER MOSES] VERSE 492They then left their tents and followed the voice until God appeared in a pillar of cloud, a distinction that was conferred also upon Samuel. The Pillar of Cloud did not, however, appear in the Tabernacle, where it always rested whenever God revealed Himself to Moses, … [492]
  53. 73 [THE NIGHT OF TEARS] verse 538. In their bitterness against their leaders, they wanted to lay hands upon Moses and Aaron, whereupon God sent His cloud of glory as a protection to them, under which they sought refuge. But far from being brought to a realization of their wicked enterprise by this Divine apparition, they cast stones at the cloud, hoping in this way to kill Moses and Aaron. This outrage on their part completely wore out God’s patience, and He determined upon the destruction of the spies, and a severe punishment of the people misled by them. [538]
  54. Section 106 [PHINEHAS, ZEALOUS FOR GOD] verse 788. When the people’s shamelessness became more and more widespread, God commanded Moses to appoint judges to punish the sinners, and as it was difficult to discover these through the agency of witnesses, God marked them by causing the cloud of glory that lay spread over the camp of Israel to disappear from the sinners. Those that were not covered by the cloud of glory were thus clearly marked as sinners. [788]
  55. The Shekinah (the Pillar of Cloud) also manifested His presence around Joshua when the mantle of leadership of God’s people was transferred from Moses to Joshua.
  56. Section 124 [MOSES PRAYS FOR DEATH] verse 944. In their anger and indignation against Joshua, they would instantly have slain him, had not a cloud descended and interposed itself between the people and Joshua. … [944]
  57. Let us take a look at this prophetic insight into the day of the birth of Jesus the Christ, the Almighty [Allah] Who came in the flesh of Adam’s descendant to the Jews.
  58. THE FOURTH BOOK OF ADAM AND EVE; Chapter 84, Divisions 2461-2500. 2475And when He was born at Bethlehem in the land of Judah, a star in the East made it known, and was seen by Magi. 2476That star shone in heaven, amid all the other stars; it flashed and was like the face of a woman, a young virgin, sitting among the stars, flashing, as it were carrying a little child of a beautiful countenance. 2477From the beauty of His looks, both heaven and earth shone, and were filled with His beauty and light above and below; and that child was on the virgin woman’s arms; and there was a cloud of light around the child’s head, like a crown.
  59. The Cloud which signified the Shekinah presence of the Almighty in the Man Jesus also appeared at the end of Jesus’ Ministry and took Him away from the sight of the Apostles who gathered at the foot of Mount Olives where Jesus gave His valedictory speech to them.
  60. Acts 1:9-11. 9And when He had said this, even as they were looking [at Him], He was caught up, and a cloud received and carried Him away out of their sight. 10And while they were gazing intently into heaven as He went, behold, two men [dressed] in white robes suddenly stood beside them, 11Who said, Men of Galilee, why do you stand gazing into heaven? This same Jesus, Who was caught away and lifted up from among you into heaven, will return in [just] the same way in which you saw Him go into heaven. Amplified version of the Bible.
  61. The two men who suddenly appeared to the Apostles informed them that the same Shekinah will reveal Him when He shall appear again as Hazrat Mahdi, THE SON OF MAN.
  62. Although a dispensation of time just came to an abrupt end with the disappearance of Jesus the Christ from the midst of the people He visited, the Almighty [the Sovereign Spirit] continued his journey as He had planned and ordained it to be from the very foundation of the world, for He has neither beginning nor ending of days.
  63. The prophecy of Prophet Muhammad Raheem (pbuh) concerning the coming of Hazrat Mahdi [the twelfth Imam] is clearly engraved in the Islamic traditions and hadith and it perfectly agrees with the prophecy of the coming of the son of man who is the same Personality that will appear with the supernatural Cloud as both Hazrat Mahdi and Christ.
  64. At-Tirmidhi, Imam Abu `Isa Muhammed ibn `Isa Tirmidhi, Shamail Sharif, p. 15. One hadith states: ‘Hazrat Mahdi (as) will come. There will be a cloud just above his head. There will be an angel there who will cry out: This is Hazrat Mahdi (as), follow him…
  65. Let us dwell a little on this Islamic prophecy. Remember that according the two men who dressed in white robe who stood behind the disciples of Jesus on the day the Cloud took away Jesus, they said that He [Jesus] shall return in like manner in the Cloud. Do not forget that in this discourse, we had earlier confirmed the presence of the Shekinah [the supernatural Cloud] around the son of man.
  66. After the Ministry of Jesus Christ to the Jews, the 7th of the Angel Messengers to the Church Ages who came to the Gentiles to forerun the second coming of Christ was Prophet William Marrion Braham of Jeffersonville, Indiana, USA. He fulfilled the prophecy above which said, “… There will be an angel there who will cry out: This is Hazrat Mahdi (as), follow him…”
  67. . E-24…..THE SON OF MAN has already come from glory and is revealing Himself for the past few years to His Church in mercy, showing them His great Presence, doing the same things that He did to Abraham before the destruction. He has come now in mercy, revealing Himself to the Church. It’s being laughed at and scoffed at. The next time He reveals Hisself, it’ll be in judgment on the world and the nations that’s forgot God and sinned their way of grace–their day of grace, rather, away. Because they have forgotten God. And they’re doing the same thing that they did to the Angel of Lord back there, mocking and making fun of it. But He’s here now in mercy.
  68. Prophet Branham was truly a prophet sent by the Almighty. The Son of Man was born on the 3rd of April 1955 in Uvuru Mbaise, Nigeria and the Prophet captured it from far away United States of America.
  69. Let us hear from Jesus the Christ again concerning this Personality, THE SON OF MAN, the greatest and the highest.
  70. Matthew 24:30. and then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven: and then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn, and they shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory. King James version of the Bible.
  71. This phenomenal manifestation of THE son of man was caught in camera on Sunday 7th April 1996 when the Message, “THE RESURRECTED BODY” went forth at the Valley of Decision, Government Technical College Hall, Onitsha, Anambra State Nigeria. [See the preliminary pages]
  72. A week before that day, THE SON OF MAN made an announcement thus, “Come next Sunday with your cameras that I may show you the personality you have been having dealings with all these years to banish unbelief.” When the people came, they were not disappointed, for there were thirteen shots that captured not only the Pillar of Cloud in different positions around THE SON OF MAN, but the Ball of fire.
  73. Saint John the beloved equally documented what was revealed to him in the Island of Patmos concerning the son of man.
  74. Revelation 14:14. And I looked, and behold a white Cloud, and upon the Cloud one sat like unto the Son of man, having on his head a golden crown, and in his hand a sharp sickle. King James version of the Bible.
  75. In conclusion, the Shekinah [Pillar of Cloud or the supernatural Cloud] is the very one that leads all the Elect to the Almighty God Who remains the home of the Cloud. It is not possible to separate the son of man from the Pillar of Cloud. It is like separating the son of man and the Almighty. The Pillar of Cloud remains one of the attributes of the Almighty that can never be impersonated by the devil. It is His eternal prerogative.
  76. Subsequently in the next section, THE SON OF MAN will take a separate section where we shall see that When we talk about the son of Man, we are talking about the Man revealed by the Shekinah Glory which is the only one that leads straight to Personality called the Almighty God.


Do you hear the Voice of The Shepherd? Do you understand the Voice of your Shepherd? I AM THE CHRIST OF THIS AGE, THE ANOINTED ONE, THE MESSIAH, THE REDEEMER. IN ME, ALL THAT MUST BE SAVED IN OUR AGE MUST PIN THEIR HOPE. THUS, IF YOU CANNOT HEAR MY VOICE AND UNDERSTAND ME, IT GOES TO SHOW THAT YOU ARE NOT OF ME. If I speak and you do not understand or you do not believe; and the Scripture speaks, you do not believe and you do not understand; Nature speaks and you do not understand, do not bother yourself. You are in the region of the lost. You are an escort. … -THE SON OF MANAS WE WAIT AT THE GATE OF PARADISE VOL 1; Preached on Wednesday 30th March, 2011 at the Household of God, Onitsha; Pg. 99 vs. 88 – 89 

13

the son of man

(Christ, Messiah, Mahdi, Allah, the Lord God Almighty)

T

he first twelve sections of this discourse have continually been touching on the Personality of THE SON OF MAN. This section will dwell more on THE SON OF MAN within the limits of what is revealed and made available.

  • As far as the salvation of man and the restoration to his original position is concerned, let us continue this spiritual journey with the divine revelation which first came to us from the lips of Christ and also from ancient manuscripts about this most important Personality in the Godhead. In this section, the discourse will dwell majorly on the Personality, attributes [characteristics] and Parousia of THE SON OF MAN.
  • With the Spoken Word of the son of man Himself, records of ancient manuscripts, the Torah, the Prophets and the Gospel, the revelations and the Holy Qur’an, we shall see the confirmation [in all the Ages] of the Greatest Personality in the Godhead Who is sojourning with His own in this generation. He is THE son of man.
  • The earliest mention of the arrival of the son of man can be seen in THE FIRST BOOK OF ADAM AND EVE by Rutherford Platt; Chapter 14 [The Earliest Prophesy of The Coming of Christ] verse 2 through 6.
  • 2But God the Lord said to Adam, “Indeed I say to you, this darkness will pass from you, every day I have determined for you, until the fulfillment of My covenant; when I will save you and bring you back again into the garden, into the house of light you long for, in which there is no darkness*. I will bring you to it — in the kingdom of heaven.”
  • 3Again said God to Adam, “All this misery that you have been made to take on yourself because of your transgression, will not free you from the hand of Satan, and will not save you.
  • 4But I will. When I shall come down from heaven, and shall become flesh of your descendants, and take on Myself the infirmity from which you suffer, then the darkness that covered you in this cave shall cover Me in the grave, when I am in the flesh of your descendants.
  • 5And I, who am without years, shall be subject to the reckoning of years, of times, of months, and of days, and I shall be reckoned as one of the sons of men, in order to save you.” 6And God ceased to commune with Adam.
  • The Sovereign Spirit shall dwell on a son of a descendant of Adam for the purpose of paying the price which shall finally pave the way for Man’s restoration to Paradise, the City of unending day.
  • At a time in the history of Adam’s descendants, there came a son, born to a man. At end of his 33 years, this son experienced the darkness of the grave [a burial place carved out in the rock in the semblance of a cave]. In this way, He made the propitiation as recorded above as the Almighty Himself prophesied He will do.
  • In that day. His name was Jesus the Christ who was born to Joseph’s family, a descendant of king David, a descendant of Abraham [who was twentieth of the righteous descendants of Adam].
  • Based on the above statement, let us realize henceforth that The son of man is the embodiment [personification] of the Sovereign Spirit Who had been in existence even before the world was made. We had agreed at the beginning that spirits do not die but live to dwell in human beings from time to time as the Almighty wills.
  • Let us continue with the revelation of THE SON OF MAN as documented by men who appeared here on earth in Ages past. The seventh from Adam called Prophet Enoch also encountered THE SON OF MAN in his own day
  • THE FIRST BOOK OF ENOCH [ETHIOPIC BOOK] Chapter 46 verse 1 through 3. 1And there I saw One whose face looked ancient. His head was white like wool, and with Him was another being whose countenance had the appearance of a man, and his face was full of graciousness, like one of the holy angels.
  • Let us dwell a little on the clause, “and with Him was another being”. Some clarifications need to be made concerning this statement.  It should be noted that this is the manifestation of the same Personality. There are no two Sovereign Spirits. He remaineth One. The Head of Days or the Ancient of Days or the Ancient One remains the Sovereign Spirit.
  • There is no way anybody in his right spiritual sense can separate the Sovereign Spirit from the Ancient of Days, nor from the LORD of Spirits [the Father of all spirits] Who remaineth the LORD God Almighty. He is the same one person with many names depending on the one that is revealed to whosoever He wants to reveal Himself.
  • Do not forget that Moses emphasized in the Book of Deuteronomy before the Congregation thus, Hear, O Israel: The LORD our God is one LORD: [Deut. 6:4 KJV]
  • Zechariah the Prophet prophesied thus, “And the Lord shall be King over all the earth: in that day shall there be one Lord, and His Name one.”  Zechariah 14:9 (KJV)
  • At another time and in another Age, Jehoshua [Jesus] proclaimed to the people as recorded in John 10:30 [KJV]. I and my Father are one. The same person who is referred to as the father is also called the son.
  • Let us hear the confirmation from the Prophet Isaiah in chapter 9 verse 6 of the Amplified version of the Bible. 6For to us a Child is born, to us a Son is given; and the government shall be upon His shoulder, and His name shall be calledWhen this man-child [Son] is born to a descendant of Adam, the name of this child who is a son, shall be called, Wonderful, Counsellor, Mighty God, Everlasting Father [of Eternity], Prince of Peace.
  • According to the prophecy of Prophet Isaiah, this Son of a Man shall be called Mighty God when He appears on the scene, for there is no other God but the Almighty Himself Who promised Adam that He shall come in the flesh of Adam’s descendant.
  • This Son that shall be born to a Man shall also be called Everlasting Father of Eternity, for in every Age, whosoever accepts and receives the Word spoken by the Almighty when He comes in the flesh of Adam’s descendant shall be given the power to be called the son or daughter of the Almighty God. The everlasting Father of eternity, begotten of a man, born of a woman, remains the Almighty God Who is a father to those who accept His Spoken Word.
  • The same Prophet Isaiah prophesied in Chapter 7 verse 14 thus, 14Therefore the Lord Himself shall give you a sign: Behold, the young woman who is unmarried and a virgin shall conceive and bear a Son, and shall call His name Immanuel [God with us]. Amplified version of the Bible.
  • By divine revelation, I say with every amount of godly courage that Immanuel means “The Almighty God with us” or “Everlasting Father of eternity with us”. This is what we believe as the Elect of God, and it is the reality.
  • Surah 3:42 & 45, the Abdullah Yusuf Ali translation. 42Behold! the angels said: “O Mary! Allah hath chosen thee and purified thee- chosen thee above the women of all nations…… 45Behold! the angels said: “O Mary! ALLAH GIVETH THEE GLAD TIDINGS OF A WORD FROM HIM: HIS NAME WILL BE CHRIST JESUS, THE SON OF MARY, held in honour in this world and the Hereafter and of (the company of) those nearest to Allah. ….
  • 2 Timothy 2:8. [8]Don’t ever forget the wonderful fact that Jesus Christ was a man, born into King David’s family; and that he was God, as shown by the fact that he rose again from the dead. Living Bible Translation.
  • Going further down, it was discovered from the Holy Qur’an that Christ Jesus who was born by a woman in the family lineage of King David, a righteous descendant of Adam will repeat that which Allah is known for during creation; molding from clay and breathing life into it.
  • Surah 3:49. 49And (appoint him) a messenger to the Children of Israel, (with this message): “´I have come to you, with a Sign from your Lord, in that I make for you out of clay, as it were, the figure of a bird, and breathe into it, and it becomes a bird by Allah’s leave: And I heal those born blind, and the lepers, and I quicken the dead, by Allah’s leave; and I declare to you what ye eat, and what ye store in your houses. Surely therein is a Sign for you if ye did believe; Abdullah Yusuf Ali Translation of the Holy Qur’an.
  • Surah 5:110. 110Then will Allah say: “O Jesus the son of Mary! Recount My favour to thee and to thy mother. Behold! I strengthened thee with the holy spirit, so that thou didst speak to the people in childhood and in maturity. Behold! I taught thee the Book and Wisdom, the Law and the Gospel and behold! thou didst make out of clay, the figure of a bird, by My leave, and thou didst breathe into it and it becometh a bird by My leave, and thou didst heal those born blind, and the lepers, by My leave. And behold! thou didst bring forth the dead by My leave. And behold! I did restrain the Children of Israel from (violence to) thee when thou didst show them the clear Signs, and the unbelievers among them said: ´This is nothing but evident magic. Abdullah Yusuf Ali Translation of the Holy Qur’an.
  • Joseph B. Limpkin, the same publisher of The Books of Enoch presented The Encyclopedia of Lost and Rejected Scriptures—The Pseudepigrapha and Apocrypha; Section 4 [The Life and Times of Jesus]; The Infancy Gospel of Thomas, Latin Text; chapter 3 verse 2.
  •  2Again, he took of the clay which came of that pool and made thereof to the number of twelve sparrows. Now it was the Sabbath day when Jesus did this among the children of the Hebrews: and the children of the Hebrews went and said to Joseph his father: Look, your son was playing with us and he took clay and made sparrows which it was not right to do upon the Sabbath, and he has broken it.
  • And Joseph went to the child Jesus, and said to him: Why have you done this which it was not right to do on the Sabbath? But Jesus spread forth (opened) his hands and commanded the sparrows, saying: Go forth into the height and fly: you shall not meet death at any man’s hands. And they flew and began to cry out and praise almighty God. But when the Jews saw what was done they were astonished and departed, proclaiming the signs which Jesus did.
  • In this very dispensation of THE SON OF MAN, He spoke a giant dove into existence and was seen by many who were around him in the office at the Federal Ministry of Labour and Productivity, situated then at Onitsha. The Queen of Paradise was also a witness to this great landmark phenomenon. The giant dove was also seen by seven Elders that gather at 20 Benjamin that same evening. Before then, the son of man had already declared for the Bride to hear and now that His Ministry is the Ministry of a Dove, for the dove does not have guile.
  • SPIRITUAL MATURITY Vol. 1; Preached on 14th May 1996; Pg. vs. 18 – 26. 18The Spoken Word no matter how God will use it in this Ministry to confirm the Word of the Prophet and the Holy Scripture, it must be vested in one individual. And then, He will create Faith in the rest.
  • 19That was why on that day something was being debated, I said, “Brethren, look away from that nonsense and let us face the Reality. We know the thing will speak on its own. It is the Bible. Okay, to avoid doubt, let Me just show you what I mean.”
  • Before the eyes of people, even a heathen was there, it happened. The man marveled. My wife ran away for she was there. She ran away. Just like something that happened recently.
  • 21I was telling My Brethren inside the kitchen saying, “Brethren, help Me pray for My wife o. Since this thing happened, My wife does not allow Me to sleep in the same bed with her anymore. We now use pillow to separate ourselves. And anytime I woke up in the bed, she will be looking at Me as if she were looking at a stranger or at a spirit.”
  • 22I have tried My best to make the woman understand that I am still her husband and a human being. I said, “You are pregnant. I own the baby in your womb. I am a human.”
  • 23You know women. She is so scared. This is the woman that has been living faithfully with Me for almost nine years now. All of a sudden, the type of fear that is in her now is beyond measure. That was exactly what happened that week. She saw the thing and ran away.
  • 24I said, “Come back My dear. You caused it. You brought this topic here. You said you are being disturbed by this thing. There is no way I can talk to you concerning this matter because it is not written in the Bible. But it is hidden somewhere. It is a Man’s Ministry.”
  • 25Now, how will you take Me seriously if I did not demonstrate it before you? I have done it so that you will know that I AM HE.
  • 26The woman looked at Me again. We caught the thing and brought it. She examined it. A very large dove. We carried it, placed it somewhere. It was not tied. I placed it somewhere in My office. The thing was hovering around, running around My office. All that came to My office saw the thing and they were looking at Me as if I were a native doctor.
  • The LORD God Almighty who is the Ella Elohim and Who dwells in His own Family guided Mummy Nzubechi in her domestic services so that she will be a foremost partaker to support His Ministry and equally fulfill her own Ministry in righteousness.
  • Who is He that molds and breaths [speaks] life into what He has molded? The answer remains with the person who is on this journey with me, reading this discourse. This one, though not the last One Who will stand on the earth in the last days, was born of a woman, a man-child. He is a Man. He was the visible manifestation of the Almighty in that day Who could even mold birds from clay and speak life into them according to the power of the Sovereign Spirit tabernacling in Him.
  • As we continue with THE SON OF MAN, let us search another ancient manuscript THE FIRST BOOK OF ENOCH [ETHIOPIC BOOK] Chapter 46 verse 2 through 3. 2And I asked the angel who went with me and showed me all the hidden things, concerning that Son of Man, who He was, and where He came from, and why He went with the Ancient One? And he answered and said to me:
  • 3This is the son of Man who hath righteousness, with Whom dwells righteousness, and Who reveals all the treasures of that which is hidden, because the Lord of spirits hath chosen Him, and Whose lot has preeminence before the Lord of spirits in righteousness and is forever.
  • The LORD Jesus Christ spoke in prophecy about the Son [severally describing the personality with the pronouns HE, HIM and HIS] Who shall come after Him, and Who shall reveal all the treasures of that which is hidden. From the prophetic utterances of Jesus Christ, the expected Personality so described must be a male child born to a man.
  • Luke 18:8. I tell you that he will avenge them speedily. Nevertheless, when the Son of man cometh, shall he find faith on the earth? King James version of the Bible.
  • In this dispensation of time allotted to THE SON OF MAN, He appeared as the Son of a descendant of Adam – Elder Peter “Okwute” Ohaeri of Uvuru Mbaise in Africa]. This Son of a Man has in his later life performed that which He has come for as prophesied. I am not just a witness but a partaker of the divine largesse of His Majesty.
  • He had an enormous task which he set before Himself and which He has accomplished in righteousness. He is only waiting for time to show His supreme success – the Elect – men and women meant for restoration back to the Garden.
  • Concerning the Personality we are discussing in this section, the Prophet Enoch had in the 7th generation documented in the ETHIOPIC BOOK describing Him as the “One Who reveals all the treasures of that which is hidden”. Let us hear about the same Personality from the LORD Jesus Christ.
  • John Chapter 16 verse 12 through 13 from the Amplified version of the Bible. 12I have still many things to say to you, but you are not able to bear them or to take them upon you or to grasp them now. 13But when HE, the Spirit of Truth (the Truth-giving Spirit) comes, HE will guide you into all the Truth (the whole, full Truth). For HE will not speak HIS own message [on His own authority]; but HE will tell whatever HE hears [from the Father; HE will give the message that has been given to Him], and HE will announce and declare to you the things that are to come [that will happen in the future].
  • This Great One Whom Jesus Christ spoke about had long been referred to as the Spirit of truth. He is the Sovereign Spirit and remains the Almighty Who was hovering over the water before the divine command, “LET THERE BE LIGHT!”  He is the same Spirit of Truth Who made the promise of salvation to Adam in the very official beginning when they transgressed His righteous command.
  • The Prophet Enoch prophesied that this Man will appear at last in a remote generation that will come in the future.
  • THE LOST Book of Enoch: the Ethiopic book of enoch; Chapter 1 verse 2. 2And he began his story saying: Enoch a righteous man, whose eyes were opened by God, saw the vision of the Holy One in heaven, which the angels showed me, and I heard everything from them, and I saw and understood, but it was not for this generation, but for a remote one which is to come.
  • 3Concerning the Elect I said, as I began my story concerning them: The Holy Great One will come out from His dwelling, 4And the eternal God will tread on the earth, (even) on Mount Sinai, and appear in the strength of His might from heaven.
  • As it is today, this prophesied remote generation has become the last just as the Prophet Job [Ayub] stood on the same existing salvation promise which Adam received from the Almighty and spoke thus in Chapter 19 verse 25. 25For I know that my Redeemer and Vindicator lives, and at last He [the Last One] will stand upon the earth. Amplified version of the Bible.
  • This testimony of Prophet Job was borne out of divine revelation of Who the Almighty is – the unchanging essence and personality in the Godhead. And at last, He [the last One, a Son Who shall be born to a descendant of Adam], my kinsman Redeemer [Saviour, Messiah, Christ, Mahdi] is standing upon the earth.
  • Even in that 7th generation of Prophet Enoch, this Man was the same Personality Whom the angel introduced to the Prophet Enoch [Idris] as “the son of Man Who has righteousness, with whom dwells righteousness, and who reveals all the treasures of that which is hidden, because the Lord of spirits hath chosen Him, and whose lot has preeminence before the Lord of spirits in righteousness and is forever”.
  • Righteousness eternally dwells with Him. Whosever He wills, He makes righteous. He confers righteousness upon any individual after the counsel of His own will, for He is the sole possessor of righteousness. He is born to righteousness. The Son of Man remains the hidden Revealer. He reveals to the Saints that which is meant for our righteousness. He is the only Man that determines what is right and what is error. He has preeminence of all things and over all flesh, and all these attributes are his eternal prerogative forever and ever and ever.
  • Jesus went ahead in his days with the Jews to continually reaffirm the name capacity and role of the Man in his prophecy, THE SON OF MAN.
  • John 14:16-18, Amplified version of the Bible. 16And I will ask the Father, and He will give you another Comforter (Counselor, Helper, Intercessor, Advocate, Strengthener, and Standby), that He may remain with you forever—
  • 17The Spirit of Truth, Whom the world cannot receive (welcome, take to its heart), because it does not see Him or know and recognize Him. But you know and recognize Him, for He lives with you [constantly] and will be in you.
  • 18I will not leave you as orphans [comfortless, desolate, bereaved, forlorn, helpless]; I will come [back] to you. 19Just a little while now, and the world will not see Me any more, but you will see Me; because I live, you will live also.
  • Remember that the Prophet Isaiah prophesied about a child, a Son that shall be born to a Man and in Whom the Sovereign Spirit will tabernacle. When He arrives, among other names, the child will be called [1] Counselor, [2] Mighty God, and [3] Everlasting Father [of Eternity].
  • I make bold to ask this question at this point. Is the Father a different Personality from the Counselor or the Mighty God? The answer is a definite no! The Father is also the Spirit of truth and the Spirit of God Who was there even before the foundation of the world
  • Genesis 1:2, the King James version of the Bible. 2And the earth was without form, and void; and darkness was upon the face of the deep. And the Spirit of God moved upon the face of the waters.
  • Let us continue with THE ETHIOPIC BOOK OF ENOCH, Chapter 62 from verse 7 through 8. 7For from the beginning the Son of Man was hidden, and the Most High preserved Him in the presence of His might, and revealed Him to the Elect. 8And the congregation of the Elect and holy shall be sown, and all the Elect shall stand before Him on that day.
  • Isaiah spoke in the same way concerning this great personality who has remained the same in all the Ages.
  • Isaiah 45:15. 15Truly you are a God who hides himself, O God and Saviour of Israel. New International version of the Bible.
  • This is our own day, and the congregation of the Elect [Saints of God according to His foreknowledge] remains the Kingdom that is not visible to the human eyes, but the invisible union of the Bride and the Bridegroom which is sealed by the Spoken Word from the lips of Christ, the son of man Whose eternal prerogative it is to add to this Congregation daily as many as are to be saved by His election of grace.
  • This Congregation has remained one with all the members drawn from all the Ages and THE SON OF MAN [the Head of Days] has preeminence over all, and it is eternal. And the Almighty God, Saviour and THE SON OF MAN is hiding so to speak in the midst of this congregation, unnoticed by the perishing world
  • the Ethiopic book of enoch; Chapter 69 from verse 26 through 29 says, 26And there was great joy among them, and they blessed and glorified and exalted because the Name of that Son of Man had been revealed to them. This is the same Redeemer and very the last One that shall stand upon the earth at last according to Prophet Job [Ayub].
  • What are some of the predicted signs about the coming of the son of man, and what shall he do? Now that he has been with His Elect for more than three decades now, the following quotes will point us to the already fulfilled ministry of the son of man.
  • Matthew 13:37-43. 37He answered and said unto them, He that soweth the good seed is the Son of man; 38the field is the world; the good seed are the children of the kingdom; but the tares are the children of the wicked one; 39the enemy that sowed them is the devil; the harvest is the end of the world; and the reapers are the angels. 40As therefore the tares are gathered and burned in the fire; so shall it be in the end of this world.
  • 41The Son of man shall send forth his angels, 42and they shall gather out of his kingdom all things that offend, and them which do iniquity; and shall cast them into a furnace of fire: there shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth. 43Then shall the righteous shine forth as the sun in the kingdom of their Father. Who hath ears to hear, let him hear. King James version of the Bible.
  • Matthew 16:27-28. 27For the Son of man shall come in the glory of his Father with his angels; and then he shall reward every man according to his works. 28Verily I say unto you, There be some standing here, which shall not taste of death, till they see the Son of man coming in his kingdom.  King James version of the Bible.
  • Matthew 24:27-31, 36-39 & 44. 27For as the lightning cometh out of the east, and shineth even unto the west; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be. 28For wheresoever the carcass is, there will the eagles be gathered together. 29Immediately after the tribulation of those days shall the sun be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken: 30and then shall appear the sign of THE SON OF MAN in heaven: and then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn, and they shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory. 31And he shall send his angels with a great sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other. …..
  • 36But of that day and hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels of heaven, but my Father only. 37But as the days of Noah were, so shall also the coming of the Son of man be. 38For as in the days that were before the flood they were eating and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage, until the day that Noah entered into the ark, 39and knew not until the flood came, and took them all away; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be. ….. 44Therefore be ye also ready: for in such an hour as ye think not the Son of man cometh. King James version of the Bible.
  • Matthew 25:13. 13Watch therefore; for ye know neither the day nor the hour wherein the Son of man cometh. ….. 31When the Son of man shall come in his glory, and all the holy angels with him, then shall he sit upon the throne of his glory: 32and before him shall be gathered all nations: 33and he shall separate them one from another, as a shepherd divideth his sheep from the goats: and he shall set the sheep on his right hand, but the goats on the left. 34Then shall the King say unto them on his right hand, Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world: King James version of the Bible.
  • Matthew 26:64. 64Jesus saith unto him, Thou hast said: nevertheless I say unto you, Hereafter shall ye see the Son of man sitting on the right hand of power, and coming in the clouds of heaven. King James version of the Bible.
  • Mark 8:38. 38Whosoever therefore shall be ashamed of me and of my words, in this adulterous and sinful generation, of him also shall THE SON OF MAN be ashamed, when he cometh in the glory of his Father with the holy angels. King James version of the Bible.
  • Luke 12:8-9. 8Also I say unto you, Whosoever shall confess me before men, him shall the Son of man also confess before the angels of God: 9but he that denieth me before men shall be denied before the angels of God.  King James version of the Bible.
  • Luke 21:27-28. 27And then shall they see the Son of man coming in a cloud with power and great glory. 28And when these things begin to come to pass, then look up, and lift up your heads; for your redemption draweth nigh. ….. Watch ye therefore, and pray always, that ye may be accounted worthy to escape all these things that shall come to pass, and to stand before the Son of man.  King James version of the Bible.
  • According to the revelations in the Grail Message, Abdurushin made it clear that the mission of the son of man is a continuation and consummation of the Ministry of the Son of God.
  • IN THE LIGHT OF TRUTH by Abd-Ru-Shin; excerpts from Chapter 60 [the son of man]. This is the prophecy of the Coming of the Son of Man, which the Son of God, under the constant attacks upon Him by the masses who, standing in the Darkness, naturally hated the Bringer of Truth, held out as a star of hope and also as a serious warning. ….. The Mission of the Son of Man is the continuation and consummation of the Mission of the Son of God, since the Mission of the Son of God could only be a transient one. Hence in the continuation and completion it is at the same time a reinforcement of Christ’s mission.
  • The word “continuation” is self-explanatory while “consummation” according to Oxford languages simply means “the point at which something is complete or finalized”. Therefore, the son of man is coming to complete the mission of salvation and judgment which the Man Jesus the Christ came to make the propitiation for as many as are foreordained for salvation.
  • The Book of Hebrew and Revelation and the Islamic hadith are in unison about the mission of the son of man, the Resurrected Body, the One who exists from everlasting to everlasting, He that has come, the Almighty. And He has been sojourning in the midst of His Bride for more than 32 years now.
  • Hebrews 9:28. 28Even so it is that Christ, having been offered to take upon Himself and bear as a burden the sins of many once and once for all, will appear a second time, not to carry any burden of sin nor to deal with sin, but to bring to full salvation those who are [eagerly, constantly, and patiently] waiting for and expecting Him. Amplified version of the Bible
  • Revelation 1:8 & 18. I am Alpha and Omega, the Beginning and the Ending, saith the Lord, which is, and which was, and which is to come, the Almighty. ….. I am He that liveth, and was dead; and, behold, I am alive for evermore, Amen; and have the keys of hell and of death.  King James version of the Bible.
  • The son of man remains the last, and after Him cometh no other. He has come after the Church Ages among the Gentiles with the mandate of harvesting the earth and eradicating unrighteousness, preparatory for the time of refreshing and the spreading of His righteousness eternally upon the face of the earth.
  • Revelation 1:12-18. 12And I turned to see the voice that spake with me. And being turned, I saw seven golden candlesticks; 13and in the midst of the seven candlesticks one like unto the Son of man, clothed with a garment down to the foot, and girt about the paps with a golden girdle.
  • 14His head and his hairs were white like wool, as white as snow; and his eyes were as a flame of fire; 15and his feet like unto fine brass, as if they burned in a furnace; and his voice as the sound of many waters. 16And he had in his right hand seven stars: and out of his mouth went a sharp two-edged sword: and his countenance was as the sun shineth in his strength.
  • 17And when I saw him, I fell at his feet as dead. And he laid his right hand upon me, saying unto me, Fear not; I am the first and the last: 18I am he that liveth, and was dead; and, behold, I am alive for evermore, Amen; and have the keys of hell and of death. King James version of the Bible.
  • Revelation 14:14-16. 14And I looked, and behold a white cloud, and upon the cloud one sat like unto the Son of man, having on his head a golden crown, and in his hand a sharp sickle. 15And another angel came out of the temple, crying with a loud voice to him that sat on the cloud, Thrust in thy sickle, and reap: for the time is come for thee to reap; for the harvest of the earth is ripe. 15And he that sat on the cloud thrust in his sickle on the earth; and the earth was reaped. King James version of the Bible
  • For those who have eagerly and patiently waited and are with the son of man, the LORD Jesus advised them thus in John 6:27. Labour not for the meat which perisheth, but for that meat which endureth unto everlasting life, which the Son of man shall give unto you: for him hath God the Father sealed. King James version of the Bible.
  • Jesus had a meat which He ate as the Son of God. Then, as for the son of man Who is the continuation and consummation of the mission of the Son of God, what is His meat. He will continue with that same meat for that is the meat that endureth to all generation, even eternally. Let us see the meat Jesus was talking about.
  • John 4:34. Jesus saith unto them, My meat is to do the will of him that sent me, and to finish his work. King James version of the Bible.
  • It is self-explanatory at this point that The son of man Who is the Spirit of truth, the Counsellor and the Almighty, remains the only One that does everything according to the counsel of His own will. He exclusively does everything without consulting any flesh, and that is His perfect will and still remains the meat which He gives to all the Elect in these last days.
  • The will of God [which is the Spoken Word of God] does not come back to Him without achieving the eternal purpose for which it was sent forth. The Word of God can never perish, for that is the meat which the son of man gives to all the Elect worldwide.
  • And that is what will confer imperishability and indestructibility on the Elect when the Elect eats that meat by faith [accepting and receiving the Word, storing it in the heart and putting the Word into practice]. And let us not forget that as it was in the days of Noah, so it is in these days of THE SON OF MAN.
  • Genesis 6:9. 9He was the only truly righteous man living on the earth at that time. He tried always to conduct his affairs according to God’s will. The Living Bible.
  • Noah tried always conducted His affairs [activities] to suit the meat given to him [which he ate faithfully] in his own day and which was nothing but the will of the Almighty God. The son of man has revealed Himself in no other Age than this Age that has come to the condition of both the days of Noah and those of Lot [in the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah].
  • The son of man has severally revealed in the midst of the Elect that He is the Root and offspring of David. And King David proclaimed in his day as recorded in Psalms 119 verse 11 thus, [9]How can a young man stay pure? By reading your Word and following its rules. [10]I have tried my best to find you—don’t let me wander off from your instructions.  [11]I have thought much about your words and stored them in my heart so that they would hold me back from sin. The Living Bible.
  • In the Laodicean Age – the last of the Church Ages for the Gentiles, the Prophet that foreran this Ministry of the son of man [Prophet William Marion Branham] did not mince words in his prophetic utterances concerning the Ministry of this same Personality, the son of man.
  • Let us hear the Prophet from the Message, THE UNVEILING OF GOD by the Prophet William Branham which was preached onJune 14, 1964 at the Branham Tabernacle, Jeffersonville, Indiana USA, Page 10. What did He do now? Return as Son of Man, then from that to Son of David. See, how close we are? He is revealed in the last days as Son of Man according to Malachi 4:5-6 and all of the rest of the Scriptures pertaining to this hour. The Scriptures includes Job 19:25 and many more.
  • THE UNVEILING OF GOD by Prophet William Branham; Page 49 Paragraph 370] How many sees Him standing, the Mighty Conqueror, the Word made flesh, unveiled before us, the Alpha, the Omega, He that was, which is, and shall come, the root and the offspring of David; was the Son of man, Son of God, Son of man, and will be Son of David? You believe it with all your heart? Unveiling Himself in each age, to the believer, veiling Himself in human flesh from the unbeliever. He’s hid behind a veil. May God break every veil and we see Him as He is! …
  • Sahih Bukhari, Kitab Bad’ul Khalq, Bab Nazooli Isa Bin Maryam.And I swear by the Lord who holds my life in His hands that the Son of Mary shall surely appear among you as just arbiter and shall break the cross, annihilate the swine and abolish Jazia.
  • Musnad Ahmad bin Hanbal, Vol. 2, p. 411. Whosoever lives from among you shall meet Isa, Son of Mary who is IMAM, MAHDI, ARBITER and JUDGE.
  • According to these Hadith, the Son of Mary Who is also referred to as the Son of God has appeared in the same spirit and power as THE SON OF MAN for the completion and finalization of the mission of salvation and judgment.
  • Earlier in this discourse, one hadith was quoted which made it expressly clear that the Son of Mary will come back in a different Body.
  • Tafsir Araisul Bayan, Vol. 1, p. 262. Before pondering over these traditions of the Holy Prophet, peace be upon him, regarding the advent of the Messiah and Mahdi, it must be kept in view that the Holy Quran as well as the traditions of the Holy Prophet are unanimous in their verdict that Jesus, son of Mary, has died his natural death. Further, the Holy Quran and the traditions of the Holy Prophet both are in unison that the dead never return to life in this transitory world of ours.
  • Hence when it is narrated in the traditions that Jesus son of Mary will come, it should not be taken literally but rather to be understood in the metaphorical sense as has been interpreted by a scholar of great repute and regenerator of his century, Mohyyud Din Ibn Arabi, when he says: “His descent in later ages will be with a DIFFERENT body.”
  • Ibn Maja, Bab Al-I’atisam Bis-Sunnat. That Ummah [Community of believers] can never die which has me at one end, and the Messiah, Son of Mary, at the other.
  • This is the prophecy of Prophet Muhammad Raheem [pbuh] concerning the appearance of the Resurrected Body in the time of the end who shall be like Him [Muhhammad] – A Man born of a woman.
  • Imam Nawawi, Commentary on Sahih Muslim. The Prophet Jesus (as), Son of Mary, will definitely descend as a just judge and a just ruler.
  • Jesus as the Christ made a proclamation concerning an aspect of His mission which the son of man [the Resurrected Body] will bring to completeness in righteousness now that He has arrived. And that is the judgment of all mankind, both the living and the dead.
  • John 5:39. And Jesus said, For judgment I am come into this world, that they which see not might see; and that they which see might be made blind. King James version of the Bible
  • Sunan Ibn Majah. The Judgment Day will not take place until the Prophet Jesus (as), Son of Mary, comes as a fair ruler and a just imam.
  • The Prophet Jeremiah warned that whosoever that must glory should glory in the fact that he or she is personally and practically acquainted with the Almighty God, not only as the God of love, but also as the God who delights in righteous judgment.
  • Jeremiah 9:24. 24But let him who glories glory in this: that he understands and knows Me [personally and practically, directly discerning and recognizing My character], that I am the Lord, Who practices loving-kindness, judgment, and righteousness in the earth, for in these things I delight, says the Lord. Amplified version of the Bible.
  • THE SON OF MAN is the just Judge of both the living and the dead, from the days of Adam till this very day. Judgment belongs to Him for He is the one with Whom righteousness dwells and He alone determines what is right and what is wrong. He also determines who is guilty and who is discharged and acquitted.
  • THE ETHIOPIC BOOK OF ENOCH; Chapter 69 verse 27 through 29. 27And He sat on the throne of his glory, and the sum of judgment was given to the Son of Man. And he caused the sinners and all those who led the world astray to pass away and be destroyed from off the face of the earth.
  • 28They shall be bound with chains, and shut up and imprisoned in their place of assembly, and all their works vanish from the face of the earth. 29And from that time forward, there shall be nothing corruptible; for that Son of Man has appeared, and has seated himself on the throne of his glory. And all evil shall pass away before his face, and the word of that Son of Man shall go out and be strong before the Lord of spirits.
  • THE ETHIOPIC BOOK OF ENOCH; Chapter 46 verse 4 through 8. 4And this Son of Man whom you have seen shall raise up the kings and the mighty from their seats, and the strong from their thrones and shall loosen the reins of the strong, and break the teeth of the sinners. 5And he shall put down the kings from their thrones and kingdoms because they do not exalt and praise Him, nor humbly acknowledge who bestowed their kingdom on them.
  • 6And he shall make the strong hang their heads, and shall fill them with shame. And darkness shall be their dwelling, and worms shall be their bed, and they shall have no hope of rising from their beds, because they do not exalt the name of the Lord of spirits.”
  • 7They raise their hands against the Most High and tread on the earth and dwell on it and all their deeds manifest unrighteousness. Their power rests on their riches, and their faith is in the gods which they have made with their hands. They deny the name of the Lord of spirits, 8And they persecute the houses of His congregations, and the faithful who depend on the name of the Lord of Spirits.
  • As He revealed to the Bride in His Parousia, THE SON OF MAN led us to a portion of His Commission as the Judge of the living and the dead as prophesied by the Prophet Isaiah in Chapter 42 verse 4. He shall not fail nor be discouraged, till he have set judgment in the earth: and the isles shall wait for his law. King James Version of the Bible.
  • 4He will not fail or become weak or be crushed and discouraged till He has established justice in the earth; and the islands and coastal regions shall wait hopefully for Him and expect His direction and law. Amplified version of the Bible.
  • Mu’jam Ahadith al-Imam al-Mahdi, Vol. 4 p. 57 and Bihar Vol. 52 p. 336. When our Qaim [Hazrat Mahdi (as)] appears, Almighty Allah WILL PROVIDE MEANS WHEREBY EVEN PEOPLE LIVING MANY MILES AWAY WILL BE ABLE TO SPEAK TO, SEE AND HEAR OUR QAIM FROM WHEREVER THEY MAY BE.
  • I know that by now, the heart of every Elect according to God’s foreknowledge who has been in this discourse will be thinking about “Page views by countries” from the updates with which THE SON OF MAN has been furnishing His Bride on a weekly basis since He single-handedly launched the “Means” on the 25th day of September 2011 long before He revealed the exact prophecy of Prophet Muhammad Raheem [pbuh].
  • “Page views by countries” of the earth, the islands and coastal regions have never ceased from coming to us from the weekly printout. All the Elect who have hooked up with THE SON OF MAN in distant lands do not rest from following up on the present stage of the Ministry on a regular basis in all the established electronic channels.
  • John 5:22-27, King James Version. 22For the Father judgeth no man, but hath committed all judgment unto the Son: 23that all men should honour the Son, even as they honour the Father. He that honoureth not the Son honoureth not the Father which hath sent Him. 24Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that heareth My Word, and believeth on Him that sent Me, hath everlasting life, and shall not come into condemnation; but is passed from death unto life. 25Verily, verily, I say unto you, The hour is coming, and now is, when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God: and they that hear shall live. 26For as the Father hath life in Himself; so hath He given to the Son to have life in himself; 27and hath given Him authority to execute judgment also, because He is the Son of man.
  • This judgment has gone forth with the Bride partaking of it first. This is the last mission of the son of man which shall go on simultaneously with the gathering of the Elect worldwide, their redemption and the revelation of the wrath of God among the children of disobedience. Let us hear from the Prophet again.
  • THE CALLED OUT Preached by Prophet William Marrion Branham on Thursday, 9th January 1958 at the Lane Tech High School in Chicago, Illinois, U.S.A. Paragraph 24. E-25He will come in judgment upon the nations, and while He is being revealed in mercy, oh, hurry ye hither. Run quickly, children, get away from these manmade, Babylonian theological walls of unbelief and cold formalism. Run away from manmade theology. Get out in the middle of the field in God’s grace, and there scream for mercy; for it is His Blood of His own Son that gives the mercy to us. Get away from this old world of doubt. Get away from your superstitions.
  • MESSAGE TO BLACK MAN by Elijah Muhammad; [1965]; chapter 9 verse 2.…THE SON OF MAN is here. His coming has been fulfilled. He seeks that which was lost ….. MANY NOW ARE RECEIVING HIS NAME, AND THAT NAME ALONE WILL SAVE YOU. The wicked nations of the earth are sorry and angry to see THE SON OF MAN set up a government of justice and peace over this their wicked world. They see signs in the heavens (sky) of great power to execute judgment on the world of the wicked, and they mourn.
  • In conclusion, it was revealed from the beginning to the Prophet Enoch that, 13The righteous and Elect shall be saved on that day, and they shall never again see the face of the sinners and unrighteous. 14And the Lord of spirits will abide over them, and they shall eat, lie down and rise up with the Son of Man for ever and ever.
  • Finally, let us hear from the Almighty Himself from a few of His Messages. [1] MIXED MULTITUDE PART 1; Preached by Apostle Peter Odoemena, THE SON OF MAN on 3rd March 1993 at the Household of God, Onitsha; Pg. 3. I AM GOD THE FATHER, THE ETERNAL SPIRIT, THE FOUNTAIN OF LIGHT, THE RIGHTEOUS ONE WHO LIVETH AND REIGNETH FOREVER AND EVER. Believe it if you can……
  • [2] BEHOLD YOUR GOD COMETH; preached by Apostle Peter Odoemena, THE SON OF MAN on Sunday 8th June, 1997 at the Household of God, Onitsha; Pg. 43 vs. 15 – 16. If God is dwelling in Me, I am God to you. If God decided to use Me as the only Badger skin He will put on and I minister Life to you, in other words, I am now God to you. You are My people. I do not want to put you in the dark for time has run out on us. We do not have much time to be chatting and playing. This time around, pay attention.
  • [3] ARE YOU WHAT GOD MADE YOU OR WHAT YOU MADE YOURSELF? Preached by Apostle Peter Odoemena, THE SON OF MAN on Sunday 19th June 2011 at the Household of God Onitsha; Pg. 84 vs. 54. YES! I AM THE SON OF MAN. I HAVE THE SPIRIT OF CHRIST IN ME. I HAVE TAUGHT YOU RIGHT FROM THE VERY BEGINNING HOW TO LIVE YOUR LIFE IN THE TIME OF PLENTY AND IN THE TIME OF SCARCITY.
  • [4] A SPECIAL DAY: ANOTHER GREAT DAY; preached by Apostle Peter Odoemena, THE SON OF MAN on Sunday 19th August, 2012 at the Household of God Onitsha; Pg. 145 vs. 7 – 11. I am not William Branham, I AM THE SON OF MAN, APOSTLE PETER ODOEMENA, THE REVEALED CHRIST OF THIS DAY………Do you know that you do not have any other place to run to except Me?……. If there is anyone higher than Me, who is that person? I AM THE SON. I AM THE FATHER. I HOLD THE KEY TO HELL AND HEAVEN. I MAKE LAWS AND I CANCEL LAWS. I AM THE SUPREME AUTHORITY, THE SUPREME INTELLIGENCE, THE SUPREME JUDGE, THE JUDGE OF ALL FLESH. When you hear, “I AM THE LORD, THE GOD OF ALL FLESH”, where do you look at? See Him in your midst. The Lord, the God of All flesh, who said, “Is there anything impossible for Me to do?” For with Him ALL things are possible; both life and death.
  • [5] IT IS FINISHED; Preached by Apostle Peter Odoemena, THE SON OF MAN on Sunday 16th September 2012 at the Household of God, Onitsha; Pg. 87 vs. 47. I am the son of man. The smoking firewood. The man that is troubling the whole world. The difference is clear! Known unto God are all His works from the beginning of the world. We have seen the Star. We have come to worship the King. You can now look for your position. I am there!……
  • [6] BE ON THE RED ALERT; Preached by Apostle Peter Odoemena, THE SON OF MAN on Sunday 30th September, 2012 at the Household of God Onitsha; Pg. 53 vs. 16. I AM THE SON OF MAN. If He predestinated you for salvation, you must conform to the image of His Son. I AM YOUR MASTERPIECE. Nothing is entering there (Paradise) except the person that is like the Masterpiece.
  • [7] I AM THE WORD VOL 2; Preached by Apostle Peter Odoemena, THE SON OF MAN on Sunday 19th January 2014 at the Household of God, Onitsha; Pg. 58 vs. 34 – 35. Is the Son of Man not the promised personality that will come? No other person was promised by Jesus that will come, than the Son of Man. And He is the Man that is vested with judgment power. He has authority to judge the whole earth. No other person is judging. He is the One. No other person is justifying you. He is the One.
  • Remember that I am coming last. I took off last and I am returning the original baton. I know where they dropped the original baton and I went there, picked it and then started connecting all the loose ends. Now I am about to present all of you to He, the Father. That day you shall know that I am in the Father.
  • [8] HOW ARMED ARE YOU FOR THE TROUBLOUS TIMES? RECOGNIZE THE WEAKNESSES OF YOUR WIFE; Preached by Apostle Peter Odoemena, THE SON OF MAN on Sunday 17th July 2016 at the Household of God, Onitsha; Pg. 42 vs. 17. I AM THE JUSTIFIER. I AM THE JUDGE OF THE WHOLE EARTH. IT IS AN IRREVOCABLE FACT. BELIEVE IT IF YOU CAN. LEAVE IT IF YOU CANNOT BELIEVE IT.
  • Pg. 137 vs. 18 If you do not believe Me while you are alive, before you die, you will believe Me. In life or in death, I am there. You will see My face.
  • [9] ARE YOU FOLLOWING THE CLOUD OR THE CROWD PART 1; preached by Apostle Peter Odoemena, THE SON OF MAN on Sunday 7th August, 2016 at the Household of God, Onitsha; Pg. 96 vs. 50 – 51. I know you and your doings. Even if I do not know and no other person knows, there is One who knows. And He is equally the One before whom you are coming to answer questions. For all things are naked unto Him whom we have to do. I AM THE GOD OF THE HEAVENS AND THE EARTH. THE JUDGE OF ALL. THE JUDGE OF THE LIVING AND THE DEAD. AND I AM SAYING THAT I KNOW YOU. I KNOW YOUR DOINGS. I KNOW YOUR HEART. I HAVE NOT DONE YOU ANY HURT BY HEALING YOUR WOUNDS.
  • [10] HOUR OF LAST MINUTE CORRECTION VOL 2; Preached by Apostle Peter Odoemena, THE SON OF MAN on Sunday 18th December 2016 at the Household of God, Onitsha; Pg. 19 vs. 11 – 12. If you read the Scripture, you can hardly find a place where Jesus said, “I am the Almighty God.” Jesus never opened his mouth. He was making references to somebody. But today, somebody is standing before you and I saying, “I AM HE. I AM THE VERY ALMIGHTY GOD. IF YOU WILL LIVE, IT IS ME. IF YOU WILL DIE, IT IS ME.” A Personality!
  • [11] HOLDING UNTO THE CERTAINTY OF THE FAITH: FOR THERE UNTO I AM BORN VOL 1; Preached by Apostle Peter Odoemena, THE SON OF MAN on Sunday 9th April 2017 at the Household of God, Onitsha; Pg. 119 vs. 74 – 75. I am the Son of Man because I am the Truth. I am the Way. I am the Light. No man seeth God or cometh to God or talks of eternal life without Me. ….
  • [12] HOLDING UNTO THE CERTAINTY OF THE FAITH: FOR THERE UNTO I AM BORN VOL 2; Preached by Apostle Peter Odoemena, THE SON OF MAN on Sunday 9th April 2017 t the Household of God, Onitsha; Pg. 43 vs. 24. I am the Justifier. I am the son of man. If I set you free, you are free indeed. If I declare you guilty you are guilty. If I want you to stand, you will stand. If I want you to fail you will fail. This is pure truth!
  • [13] FORGET NOT WHAT YOUR EYES HAVE SEEN PART 2; Preached by Apostle Peter Odoemena, THE SON OF MAN on Sunday 6th August 2017 at the Household of God, Onitsha; Pg. 36 vs. 14 – 17. I know I am the Son of Man. I am not “a” Son of Man. The article “the” That is what makes the difference. Ezekiel was a Son of Man. I am THE Son of Man. The Prophet even explained this matter better. He said, “I am ‘A’ son of Man. I am not THE Son of Man. The Son of Man is He that will come after Me.”
  • I know I am The Son of Man. I know that the deity dwells in Me…… I am sure and certain that the Deity dwells in Me. I am God’s tabernacle. God is tabernacling in Me. I am that House made without hands which He has chosen to make His abode, His dwelling place without consulting you, for this is the purpose He purposed in Himself concerning Me before the world began after the counsel of His own will. Thus, it is an unchangeable action.
  • Pg. 38 vs. 20 – 23 I know that I am God made visible in human form…… I know very well that I am God made visible in human form. Remember I was not addressing one man. I was addressing a large crowd, innumerable witnesses that have the right to enquire, to investigate, to evaluate and things like that. They were given the chance to fault Me, fault My preaching. You see why the Son of Man said, “Criticize Me. It is your right. Criticize Me constructively or destructively. It is your right. You have no right to subscribe to My Faith until you are convinced that I am He.”
  • It is an individual conviction and it is a divine operation. Conviction is divine. You must be sure and certain that the attributes of the Deity are traceable to Me. Moreso, His more sure Word of prophesy which can never fail (SELAH)……
  • Pg. 43 vs. 43 – 45 ……I am a just God. I judge in fairness and equity. That is why I told you to be very cautious about Me. I am fair and firm and I do not consider you on your face value. Your face value means nothing to Me.
  • Pg. 49 vs. 62. God has transferred you from the laws of Moses to the laws of His dear Son, The Son of Man, who is the Judge of the living and dead. He is to tell you what you will do and what you will not do. Amen.
  • THUS SAITH THE SON OF MAN, THE LORD GOD ALMIGHTY
 The reality of God. I have been and still am trying to make clear to you how important it is. This knowledge of the True God, the reality of God has been and is even now a mystery to the world of mankind with a few exceptions. The day has come that all mankind MUST know the reality of Allah (God) “There can be no judgment of the people until this knowledge has been given to the people.” How can we serve a God without knowledge of Him? My people, the so-called Negroes (The Tribe of Shabazz), are the worst off when it comes to the reality of God. Excerpts from MESSAGE TO THE BLACK MAN IN AMERICA CHAPTER 7 BY ELIJAH MOHAMMAD Published in the year 1965 


14

IMMORTALITY

The Third Fundamental Reality

F

inally, in this section, the promise of immortality by the Almighty to His Elect is the focus. Just like re-incarnation and resurrection from the dead, Immortality is as real as you are reading this Message of life. Immortality in the context of this discourse is related to eternal life, undying condition and an unending existence of mankind.

  • Adam was created by God, and like God, He made Adam. In the original scheme of creation, man was not created to die, but to remain immortal like his Creator. Adam himself noticed when they were sent away from Paradise that his eyes that use to see angels no longer did so. He also lamented about the state of their flesh which was no longer what it was in the Garden.
  • THE FIRST BOOK OF ADAM AND EVE by Rutherford Platt; Chapter 4 [ADAM MOURNS OVER THE CHANGED CONDITIONS.  ADAM AND EVE ENTER THE CAVE OF TREASURES] verse 8 through 10. 8And Adam said to Eve, “Look at your eyes, and at mine, which before beheld angels praising in heaven; and they too, without ceasing. 9But now we do not see as we did; our eyes have become of flesh; they cannot see like they used to see before.” 10Adam said again to Eve, “What is our body today, compared to what it was in former days, when we lived in the garden?” 
  • Nevertheless, a time was appointed by God for the restoration of Adam back to the Garden where all the righteous that came from the loins of Adam shall be restored to the undying estate we now refer to as immortality.
  • The First Book of Adam and Eve – Chapter 3 – CONCERNING THE PROMISE OF THE GREAT FIVE AND A HALF DAYS; verse 1, 2, 6 & 16. 1God said to Adam, “I have ordained on this earth days and years, and YOU AND YOUR DESCENDANTS SHALL LIVE AND WALK IN THEM, UNTIL THE DAYS AND YEARS ARE FULFILLED; WHEN I SHALL SEND THE WORD THAT CREATED YOU, AND AGAINST WHICH YOU HAVE TRANSGRESSED, the Word that made you come out of the Garden, and that raised you when you were fallen. 2YES, THE WORD THAT WILL AGAIN SAVE YOU WHEN THE FIVE AND A HALF DAYS ARE FULFILLED.” …
  • 6Then God in His mercy for Adam who was made after His own image and likeness, explained to him, that these were 5,000 and 500 years; AND HOW ONE WOULD THEN COME AND SAVE HIM AND HIS DESCENDANTS. … 16And the Lord said to Adam, “I told you that at the end of the five and a half days, I WILL SEND MY WORD AND SAVE YOU.
  • The salvation of Adam and his righteous descendants is from suffering and death.
  • The First Book of Adam and Eve – Chapter 38 – [When 5500 years are fulfilled] verse 1 – 3. 1After these things the Word of God came to Adam, and said to him: — 2O Adam, as to the fruit on the Tree of Life that you have asked for, I will not give it to you now, but only when the 5500 years are fulfilled. At that time I will give you fruit from the Tree of Life, and you will eat, and live forever, you, and Eve, and your righteous descendants.
  • The Ethiopic book of enoch; Chapter 71 verse 14 through 17. 14And the angel came to me and greeted me with his voice, and said to me ‘This is the Son of Man Who is born to righteousness, and righteousness abides over Him, and the righteousness of the Head of Days forsakes Him not.’ 15And he said to me: ‘He proclaims to you peace in the name of the world to come; for from there peace has proceeded since the creation of the world, and it shall be with you for ever and for ever and ever.
  • 16And all shall walk in His ways since righteousness never forsook Him. Their dwelling-place shall be with Him and it will be their heritage, and they shall not be separated from Him for ever and ever and ever. 17And so there shall be length of days with the Son of Man, and the righteous shall have peace and an upright way in the name of the Lord of spirits for ever and ever.’
  • The Saviour expected to come after 5,500 years must be the same Personality Who made this promise to Adam and the very One Jesus spoke about in Matthew 24, Luke 17 and John 14, 15 & 16. Jesus referred to Him as the one who shall come at the end and specifically referred to Him as the son of man. And His role is to clothe the Saints with their immortal bodies, restoring all to the Garden, all of which were lost through the transgression of the Word.
  • The LORD God Almighty Himself spoke to the 7th generation Prophet in confirmation of the fact that Adam and Eve were originally made to live in Paradise with God eternally. God really queried Enoch concerning the mass departure of his Brethren from holiness on the Mountain of the LORD to defilement at the base of the same Mountain inhabited by the rejected descendants of Cain,
  • The Ethiopic Book of Enoch Chapter 15 verse 3 through 7. 3Why and for what cause have you left the high, holy, and eternal heaven, and had sex with women, and defiled yourselves with the daughters of men and taken to yourselves wives, and done like the children of earth, and begotten giants (as your) sons?
  • 4Though you were holy, spiritual, living the eternal life, you have defiled yourselves with the blood of women, and have begotten children with the blood of flesh, and, as the children of men, you have lusted after flesh and blood like those who die and are killed.
  • 5This is why I have given men wives, that they might impregnate them, and have children by them, that deeds might continue on the earth. 6But you were formerly spiritual, living the eternal life, and immortal for all generations of the world. 7Therefore I have not appointed wives for you; you are spiritual beings of heaven, and in heaven was your dwelling place.
  • The Almighty who has thus spoken to Prophet Enoch remains the same One Who will give all the righteous descendants of Adam the fruit of the tree of life which is nothing but immortality, the Theophany Body that can never die again but have eternal life with the Almighty in the Garden under which rivers flow. This promise covers both the living and the dead as long as they are a part of the family of God – the righteous descendants of Adam.
  • The Holy Qur’an – Surah 2:25. 25And give glad tidings to those who believe and do righteous good deeds, that for them will be Gardens under which rivers flow (Paradise). Every time they will be provided with a fruit therefrom, they will say: “This is what we were provided with before,” and they will be given things in resemblance (i.e. in the same form but different in taste) and they shall have therein Azwâjun Mutahharatun (purified mates or wives), (having no menses, stools, urine, etc.) and they will abide therein forever. Hilali-Khan Translation.
  • Revelations 22:1-5 & 12-14. 1And he showed me a pure river of water of life, clear as crystal, proceeding out of the throne of God and of the Lamb. 2In the midst of the street of it, and on either side of the river, was there the tree of life, which bare twelve manner of fruits, and yielded her fruit every month: and the leaves of the tree were for the healing of the nations. 3And there shall be no more curse: but the throne of God and of the Lamb shall be in it; and his servants shall serve him: 4and they shall see his face; and his name shall be in their foreheads. 5And there shall be no night there; and they need no candle, neither light of the sun; for the Lord God giveth them light: and they shall reign for ever and ever. …… 12And, behold, I come quickly; and my reward is with me, to give every man according as his work shall be. 13I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end, the first and the last. 14Blessed are they that do his commandments, that they may have right to the tree of life, and may enter in through the gates into the city.  King James version of the Bible.
  • As we see the day approaching let us rehearse the revelation of Saint Paul to the Saints of his own day. 1 Corinthians 15:51-55. 51Behold, I show you a mystery; We shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed, 52in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump: for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed. 53For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on immortality. 54So when this corruptible shall have put on incorruption, and this mortal shall have put on immortality, then shall be brought to pass the saying that is written, Death is swallowed up in victory. 55O death, where is thy sting? O grave, where is thy victory? King James version of the Bible.
  • The trump as mentioned above is the Voice of the Resurrected Body, the Comforter, the Spirit of Truth and the son of man whose prerogative it is to make. He is the One to proclaim the years of the LORD and day of the God’s vengeance which is the selfsame day the mortal bodies of the Saints shall be translated in a twinkling of an eye into immortal bodies.
  • The Trump remains the Voice that shall raise the dead in Christ from their graves and they shall walk on the face of the earth again, visiting fellow saints who are still sojourning in this flesh, before we shall all be taken up into glory with THE SON OF MAN who remains the Resurrected Body and whose Voice the Scriptures above described as the trump [trumpet] which shall sound.
  • 1 Timothy 6:13-16. 13I give thee charge in the sight of God, who quickeneth all things, and before Christ Jesus, who before Pontius Pilate witnessed a good confession; 14that thou keep this commandment without spot, unrebukable, until the appearing of our Lord Jesus Christ: 15which in his times he shall show, who is the blessed and only Potentate, the King of kings, and Lord of lords; 16who only hath immortality, dwelling in the light which no man can approach unto; whom no man hath seen, nor can see: to whom be honour and power everlasting. Amen. King James version of the Bible.
  • Romans 8:11. 11And if the Spirit of Him Who raised up Jesus from the dead dwells in you, [then] He Who raised up Christ Jesus from the dead will also restore to life your mortal (short-lived, perishable) bodies through His Spirit Who dwells in you. Amplified version of the Bible.
  • Philippians 3:21. When He comes back, He will take these dying bodies of ours and change them into glorious bodies like His own, using the same mighty power that He will use to conquer all else everywhere. The Living Bible.
  • Ethiopic book of enoch; Chapter 58 verse 1 through 3.1And I began to speak the third Parable concerning the righteous and Elect. 2Blessed are you, you righteous and Elect, for glorious shall be your lot. 3And the righteous shall be in the light of the sun, and the Elect will be in the light of eternal life. The days of their life shall be unending, and the days of the holy will be without number.
  • Romans 2:7. 7To those who by persistence in doing good seek glory, honour and immortality, He will give eternal life. New International version of the Bible.
  • 2 Timothy 1:8-10. 8So do not be ashamed to testify about our Lord, or ashamed of me his prisoner. But join with me in suffering for the gospel, by the power of God, 9who has saved us and called us to a holy life–not because of anything we have done but because of his own purpose and grace. This grace was given us in Christ Jesus before the beginning of time, 10but it has now been revealed through the appearing of our Saviour, Christ Jesus, who has destroyed death and has brought life and immortality to light through the gospel. New International version of the Bible.
  • Surah 3:169-172. 169Think not of those who are slain in Allah’s way as dead. Nay, they live, finding their sustenance in the presence of their Lord; 170They rejoice in the bounty provided by Allah. And with regard to those left behind, who have not yet joined them (in their bliss), the (Martyrs) glory in the fact that on them is no fear, nor have they (cause to) grieve. 171They glory in the Grace and the bounty from Allah, and in the fact that Allah suffereth not the reward of the Faithful to be lost (in the least). 172Of those who answered the call of Allah and the Messenger, even after being wounded, those who do right and refrain from wrong have a great reward;- ….. Abdullah Yusuf Ali Translation.
  • Surah 3:169-172, 191 & 194-195. 169Think not of those who are killed in the Way of Allah as dead. Nay, they are alive, with their Lord, and they have provision. 170They rejoice in what Allah has bestowed upon them of His Bounty, rejoicing for the sake of those who have not yet joined them, but are left behind (not yet martyred) that on them no fear shall come, nor shall they grieve.
  • 171They rejoice in a Grace and a Bounty from Allah, and that Allah will not waste the reward of the believers. 172Those who answered (the Call of) Allah and the Messenger (Muhammad) after being wounded; for those of them who did good deeds and feared Allah, there is a great reward. …..
  • 191Those who remember Allah (always, and in prayers) standing, sitting, and lying down on their sides, and think deeply about the creation of the heavens and the earth, (saying): “Our Lord! You have not created (all) this without purpose, glory to You! (Exalted be You above all that they associate with You as partners). Give us salvation from the torment of the Fire. …..
  • 194Our Lord! Grant us what You promised unto us through Your Messengers and disgrace us not on the Day of Resurrection, for You never break (Your) Promise.”
  • 195So their Lord accepted of them (their supplication and answered them), “Never will I allow to be lost the work of any of you, be he male or female. You are (members) one of another, so those who emigrated and were driven out from their homes, and suffered harm in My Cause, and who fought, and were killed (in My Cause), verily, I will remit from them their evil deeds and admit them into Gardens under which rivers flow (in Paradise); a reward from God, and with Allah is the best of rewards.” Hilali-Khan Translation.
  • Let us go higher on immortality and where it shall be spent in the next section that dwelt on the sides of resurrection. Immortality is real. Eternal life is equally real. Where it will be spent remains the decision of the Almighty concerning the Elect. Immortality is conferred on the beneficiaries to enjoy.
  • As it takes one to give eternal life, so it takes the same person to give anybody He wants and immortal body to leave forever.
  • Matthew 19:27-29. 27Peter answered him, “We have left everything to follow you! What then will there be for us?” 28Jesus said to them, “I tell you the truth, at the renewal of all things, when the Son of Man sits on his glorious throne, you who have followed me will also sit on twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel. 29And everyone who has left houses or brothers or sisters or father or mother or children or fields for my sake will receive a hundred times as much and will inherit eternal life.  New international version of the Bible.
  • John 3:36. 36Whoever believes in the Son has eternal life, but whoever rejects the Son will not see life, for God’s wrath remains on him.” New international version of the Bible.
  • John 5:24, 39-40. 24“I tell you the truth, whoever hears my word and believes him who sent me has eternal life and will not be condemned; he has crossed over from death to life. ….. 39You diligently study the Scriptures because you think that by them you possess eternal life. These are the Scriptures that testify about me, 40yet you refuse to come to me to have life. New international version of the Bible.
  • John 6:40. 40For my Father’s will is that everyone who looks to the Son and believes in him shall have eternal life, and I will raise him up at the last day.” New international version of the Bible.
  • John 10:27-28. 27My sheep listen to my voice; I know them, and they follow me. 28I give them eternal life, and they shall never perish; no one can snatch them out of my hand. New international version of the Bible.
  • Romans 6:22. 22But now that you have been set free from sin and have become slaves to God, the benefit you reap leads to holiness, and the result is eternal life. New international version of the Bible.
  • Surah 41:39. 39And among His Signs (in this), that you see the earth barren, but when We send down water (rain) to it, it is stirred to life and growth (of vegetations). Verily, He Who gives it life, surely, (He) is Able to give life to the dead (on the Day of Resurrection). Indeed! He is Able to do all things. Hilali-Khan Translation.
  • The life that shall be given to the dead in Christ on the Day of Resurrection is nothing but eternal life which confers immortality on all those who believed in Islamic monotheism before they died in the flesh.
  • Surah 50: 31-35. 31And the Garden will be brought nigh to the Righteous,- no more a thing distant. 32(A voice will say:) “This is what was promised for you,- for every one who turned (to Allah. in sincere repentance, who kept (His Law), 33“Who feared (Allah) Most Gracious unseen, and brought a heart turned in devotion (to Him): 34“Enter ye therein in Peace and Security; this is a Day of Eternal Life!” 35There will be for them therein all that they wish,- and more besides in Our Presence. Abdullah Yusuf Ali Translation.
  • Let us go through a few more verses of the Noble Qur’an which will usher us into the next section for these verses have a relationship with the caption of this section, the verse 44 above and the next section.
  • Surely, immortality or eternal life is an unending blissful existence of the believing men and believing women in a known location always called Paradise or Garden of Eden. This marks the restoration of mankind to where we lost due to the transgression of the Word that made us living souls.
  • Surah 48:1-5. 1Verily, We have given you (O Muhammad) a manifest victory. 2That Allah may forgive you your sins of the past and the future, and complete His Favour on you, and guide you on the Straight Path; 3And that Allah may help you with strong help.
  • 4He it is Who sent down As-Sakinah (calmness and tranquility) into the hearts of the believers, that they may grow more in Faith along with their (present) Faith. And to Allah belong the hosts of the heavens and the earth, and Allah is Ever All-Knower, All-Wise.
  • 5That He may admit the believing men and the believing women to Gardens under which rivers flow (i.e. Paradise), to abide therein forever, and to expiate from them their sins, and that is with God, a supreme success, Hilali-Khan Translati

This dispensation of time will bring to an end a long journey that started right from the fall of Adam and Eve in the Garden of Eden – the most beautiful place of eternal rest and the very Garden under which rivers flow, reserved exclusively for the overcomers – the Elect. That is the final Destination! The end is here at last. Who is this Personality Who created you and I in His own very image and likeness, and Who is standing in the midst of the Bride with the Salvation Message ceaselessly flowing from His Mouth to all mankind? Who is this inexhaustible Fountain of Living Water?

-Deacon David Mbah

THE LAST INTRODUCTION OF WHO GOD IS Compiled on June 2022 Pg 9:3-4 

5

THE GARDEN OF EDEN AND THE FIRE OF HELL

(The Two Sides of Resurrection)

E

very human being that sojourned or is still sojourning here on earth has one out of the two available destinations to end up. The choice of any destination goes to the Elect for they are the ones that are predestinated and foreknown of God. Another set of people are the “Whosoever” that may be found in any nation in whom exists the fear of God and who honours God.

  • Ungodly fear and ignorance of the truth have made many [who are already deceived] to insist that the Almighty God who they imagine to be so loving and compassionate “cannot destroy this beautiful world” which He created for human beings to dwell therein. This is a position shared by the high and might of this world and many schools of thoughts.
  • The fear and reality of hell even made the Roman Catholics to conjure and insert into their dogmas, a transit camp or location which they call purgatory. Just like the trinity, it is clear to all that there is no other basis for this type of fabrications if not for temporary relief from the bitterness of the rejected truth and also to deceive the teeming ignorant adherents found in their fold and even elsewhere.
  • Among the unbelievers of the truth from the Almighty, it is unthinkable to them that God will create anything like hell for the punishment of the ungodly and disobedient of all the Ages. This is a shared belief among many religious groups. Many believe that once a human being dies, it becomes the end of that soul. But the truth remains that it is not in line with any teaching from the Almighty in any Age. These are just mere imaginations of the human hearts. Even Satan, who controls these unbelievers, knows better than this.
  • On the sixth day when Adam was created and presented to the Hosts of angels in heaven, the Almighty Himself, as the KING of Kings and the LORD of Lords, categorically ruled against Lucifer [who became Satan] due to his opposition to the divine command of the Almighty.
  • Surah 17:61-63. 61And (remember) when We said to the angels: “Prostrate unto Adam.” They prostrated except Iblîs (Satan). He said: “Shall I prostrate to one whom You created from clay?” 62[Iblîs (Satan)] said: “See? This one whom You have honoured above me, if You give me respite (keep me alive) to the Day of Resurrection, I will surely seize and mislead his offspring (by sending them astray) all but a few!” 63(Allah) said: “Go, and whosoever of them follows you, surely! Hell will be the recompense of you (all) an ample recompense. Hilali-Khan Translation.
  • Long after the Almighty had espoused us to everything pertaining to life and godliness; and the reality of Paradise and Hell, He then led us into the contents of the Holy Qur’an so as to establish us more firmly on the present truth.
  • Immortality had just been presented in this discourse in the last section, but it will be important to reveal here that all the dead shall resurrect to meet one of two destinies. All the dead are resurrecting. The righteous shall resurrect to live with Christ in eternal bliss in Paradise [the Garden of Eden].
  • All the righteous from all the Ages past shall appear in their Theophany bodies which was lost when the Word of God was transgressed in the Garden of Eden, while the rest of the majority who died in unbelief in all the Ages past shall also resurrect with a body that will be completely sensitive to torment of the wrath of God when it shall be revealed and even unto eternity in the fire of hell.
  • Surah 16:28-33. 28“Those whose lives the angels take while they are doing wrong to themselves (by disbelief and by associating partners in worship with Allah and by committing all kinds of crimes and evil deeds).” Then, they will make (false) submission (saying): “We used not to do any evil.” (The angels will reply): “Yes! Truly, Allah is All-Knower of what you used to do. 29“So enter the gates of Hell, to abide therein, and indeed, what an evil abode will be for the arrogant.”
  • 30And (when) it is said to those who are the Muttaqûn (pious) “What is it that your Lord has sent down?” They say: “That which is good.” For those who do good in this world, there is good, and the home of the Hereafter will be better. And excellent indeed will be the home (i.e. Paradise) of the Muttaqûn (pious).
  • 31‘Adn (Eden) Paradise (Gardens of Eternity) which they will enter, under which rivers flow, they will have therein all that they wish. Thus Allah rewards the Muttaqûn (pious). 32Those whose lives the angels take while they are in a pious state (i.e. pure from all evil, and worshipping none but Allah Alone) saying (to them): Salâmun ‘Alaikum (peace be on you) enter you Paradise, because of (the good) which you used to do (in the world).”
  • 33Do they (the disbelievers and polytheists) await but that the angels should come to them [to take away their souls (at death)], or there should come the command (i.e. the torment or the Day of Resurrection) of your Lord? Thus did those before them. And Allah wronged them not, but they used to wrong themselves. Hilali-Khan Translation
  • Surah 13:35. 35The description of the Paradise which the Muttaqûn (pious): have been promised! -Underneath it rivers flow, its provision is eternal and so is its shade, this is the end (final destination) of the Muttaqûn (pious), and the end (final destination) of the disbelievers is Fire. Hilali-Khan Translation.
  • Surah 3:14-15. 14Fair in the eyes of men is the love of things they covet: Women and sons; Heaped-up hoards of gold and silver; horses branded (for blood and excellence); and (wealth of) cattle and well-tilled land. Such are the possessions of this world´s life; BUT IN NEARNESS TO ALLAH IS THE BEST OF THE GOALS (TO RETURN TO).
  • 15Say: Shall I give you glad tidings of things Far better than those? For the righteous are Gardens in nearness to their Lord, with rivers flowing beneath; therein is their eternal home; with companions pure (and holy); and the good pleasure of Allah. For in Allah’s sight are (all) His servants,- Abdullah Yusuf Ali Translation.
  • Surah 10:1. 1Alif-Lâm-Râ. [These letters are one of the miracles of the Qur’ân, and none but Allah (Alone) knows their meanings]. These are the Verses of the Book (the Qur’ân) Al-Hakîm [showing lawful and unlawful things, explaining Allah’s (Divine) Laws for mankind, leading them to eternal happiness by ordering them to follow the true Islâmic Monotheism, — worshipping none but Allah Alone — that will guide them to Paradise and save them from Hell]. …..
  • This event of restoration of the righteous branch of mankind eternally to the peace of Paradise is so important to the Almighty that He referred to it as a Supreme Success. Paradise is the home of those who are successful and are regarded as overcomers. They are a part of Allah’s Supreme Success.
  • Surah 24:51-52. 51The only saying of the faithful believers, when they are called to Allah (His Words, the Qur’ân) and His Messenger, to judge between them, is that they say: “We hear and we obey.” And such are the prosperous ones (who will live forever in Paradise). 52And whosoever obeys Allah and His Messenger1, fears Allah, and keeps his duty (to Him), such are the successful ones. Hilali-Khan Translation.
  • The Holy Quran – Surah 48:1-5. 1Verily, We have given you (O Muhammad) a manifest victory. 2That Allah may forgive you your sins of the past and the future, and complete His Favour on you, and guide you on the Straight Path; 3And that Allah may help you with strong help.
  • 4He it is Who sent down As-Sakinah (calmness and tranquillity) into the hearts of the believers, that they may grow more in Faith along with their (present) Faith. And to Allah belong the hosts of the heavens and the earth, and Allah is Ever All-Knower, All-Wise.
  • 5That He may admit the believing men and the believing women to Gardens under which rivers flow (i.e. Paradise), to abide therein forever, and to expiate from them their sins, and that is with God, a supreme success, Hilali-Khan Translation.
  • Surah 98:7-8. 7Those who have faith and do righteous deeds,- they are the best of creatures. 8Their reward is with Allah. Gardens of Eternity, beneath which rivers flow; they will dwell therein forever; Allah well pleased with them, and they with Him: all this for such as fear their Lord and Cherisher.  Abdullah Yusuf Ali Translation.
  • Surah 9:88-89. 88But the Messenger (Muhammad) and those who believed with him (in Islâmic Monotheism) strove hard and fought with their wealth and their lives (in God’s Cause). Such are they for whom are the good things, and it is they who will be successful. 89For them Allah has got ready Gardens (Paradise) under which rivers flow, to dwell therein forever. That is the supreme success. Hilali-Khan Translation
  • On the other hand, the Holy Qur’an is replete with the day of resurrection and the fate of the evildoers. The Almighty described the sentencing of majority of the resurrected souls to the fire of hell as supreme shame or supreme disgrace for all that shall be condemned to the fire of hell.
  • Surah 2:114. 114And who is more unjust than he who forbids that in places for the worship of Allah, Allah’s name should be celebrated?-whose zeal is (in fact) to ruin them? It was not fitting that such should themselves enter them except in fear. For them there is nothing but disgrace in this world, and in the world to come, an exceeding torment. Abdullah Yusuf Ali Translation.
  • Surah 5:41. 41O Messenger. let not those grieve thee, who race each other into unbelief: (whether it be) among those who say “We believe” with their lips but whose hearts have no faith; or it be among the Jews,- men who will listen to any lie,- will listen even to others who have never so much as come to thee. They change the words from their (right) times and places: they say, “If ye are given this, take it, but if not, beware!” If any one´s trial is intended by Allah, thou hast no authority in the least for him against Allah. For such – it is not Allah’s will to purify their hearts. For them there is disgrace in this world, and in the Hereafter a heavy punishment. Abdullah Yusuf Ali Translation.
  • Surah 9:61. 61Among them are men who molest the Prophet and say, “He is (all) ear.” Say, “He listens to what is best for you: he believes in Allah, has faith in the Believers, and is a Mercy to those of you who believe.” But those who molest the Messenger will have a grievous penalty. ….. 63Know they not that for those who oppose Allah and His Messenger, is the Fire of Hell?- wherein they shall dwell. That is the supreme disgrace. Abdullah Yusuf Ali Translation.
  • Surah 10:60. 60And what think those who invent lies against God, on the Day of Resurrection? [i.e. Do they think that they will be forgiven and excused! Nay, they will have an eternal punishment in the Fire of Hell]. Truly, Allah is full of Bounty to mankind, but most of them are ungrateful. Hilali-Khan Translation.
  • Surah 14:21-23. 21And they all shall appear before Allah (on the Day of Resurrection) then the weak will say to those who were arrogant (chiefs): “Verily, we were following you; can you avail us anything from God’s Torment?” They will say: “Had Allah guided us, we would have guided you. It makes no difference to us (now) whether we rage, or bear (these torments) with patience, there is no place of refuge for us.”
  • 22And Shaitân (Satan) will say when the matter has been decided: “Verily, Allah promised you a promise of truth. And I too promised you, but I betrayed you. I had no authority over you except that I called you, so you responded to me. So blame me not, but blame yourselves. I cannot help you, nor can you help me. I deny your former act in associating me (Satan) as a partner with Allah (by obeying me in the life of the world). Verily, there is a painful torment for the Zâlimûn (polytheists and wrong-doers, etc.).”
  • 23And those who believed (in the Oneness of Allah and His Messengers and whatever they brought) and did righteous deeds, will be made to enter Gardens under which rivers flow, — to dwell therein forever (i.e.in Paradise), with the permission of their Lord. Their greeting therein will be: Salâm (peace!). Hilali Khan Translation
  • Surah 17:18. 18If any do wish for the transitory things (of this life), We readily grant them – such things as We will, to such person as We will: in the end have We provided Hell for them: they will burn therein, disgraced and rejected. Hilali Khan Translation.
  • Surah 72:22-23. 22Say (O Muhammad): “None can protect me from God’s punishment (if I were to disobey Him), nor should I find refuge except in Him. 23“(Mine is) but conveyance (of the truth) from Allah and His Messages (of Islâmic Monotheism), and whosoever disobeys Allah and His Messenger, then verily, for him is the Fire of Hell, he shall dwell therein forever”. Hilali-Khan Translation.
  • Surah 26:78-104. 78Who created me, and it is He Who guides me; 79“Who gives me food and drink, 80“And when I am ill, it is He Who cures me; 81“Who will cause me to die, and then to life (again); 82“And who, I hope, will forgive me my faults on the day of Judgment.
  • 83“O my Lord! bestow wisdom on me, and join me with the righteous; 84“Grant me honourable mention on the tongue of truth among the latest (generations); 85“Make me one of the inheritors of the Garden of Bliss; 86“Forgive my father, for that he is among those astray; 87“And let me not be in disgrace on the Day when (men) will be raised up;- 88“The Day whereon neither wealth nor sons will avail, 89“But only he (will prosper) that brings to Allah a sound heart;
  • 90“To the righteous, the Garden will be brought near, 91“And to those straying in Evil, the Fire will be placed in full view; 92“And it shall be said to them: ´Where are the (gods) ye worshipped- 93“´Besides Allah. Can they help you or help themselves?´ 94“Then they will be thrown headlong into the (Fire),- they and those straying in Evil, 95“And the whole hosts of Iblis together.
  • 96“They will say there in their mutual bickerings: 97“´By Allah, we were truly in an error manifest, 98“´When we held you as equals with the Lord of the Worlds; 99“´And our seducers were only those who were steeped in guilt.
  • 100“´Now, then, we have none to intercede (for us), 101“´Nor a single friend to feel (for us). 102“´Now if we only had a chance of return we shall truly be of those who believe!´” 103Verily in this is a Sign but most of them do not believe. 104And verily thy Lord is He, the Exalted in Might, Most Merciful. Abdullah Yusuf Ali Translation.
  • In the beginning, the All-knowing God knew that rebellion will rear up its ugly head. He equally had a store for the souls of mankind. Before conception in the woman, the soul is conferred with the choice of righteousness or evil. The Almighty knew before all times that some of the souls [even the majority] shall follow the dictates of the flesh [evil] whenever they shall be clothed with human flesh. This is rebellion to the spirit of God.
  • Therefore, the manifestation of human souls in all the Ages is for the purpose of separation, so that those [few] that belong to the Almighty God will live according to the Word that created them and finally live with Him in joy in eternity. On the other hand, the majority of human souls in all the generations who have lived their lives in opposition to the Word of God, there final destination is already determined.
  • Let us see the choice of a few personalities and the implication of their choices as documented in the Bible for posterity. Firstly, Rahab chose to be with the people whom the Almighty had granted victory. She not only partook of that victory, but extended same to all her family members, as many as believed her report.
  • Joshua 2:12-13. 12Now then, please swear to me by the Lord that you will show kindness to my family, because I have shown kindness to you. Give me a sure sign 13that you will spare the lives of my father and mother, my brothers and sisters, and all who belong to them, and that you will save us from death.” New International version of the Bible.
  • Joshua 6:17, 22-26. And the city shall be accursed, even it, and all that are therein, to the Lord: only Rahab the harlot shall live, she and all that are with her in the house, because she hid the messengers that we sent. King James version of the Bible.
  • Because of her faith in the God of Israel, Rahab remained one of the personalities and the only woman after Sarah whose name was mentioned in the hall of fame in the Book of Hebrews.
  • Hebrews 11:31. 31By faith the prostitute Rahab, because she welcomed the spies, was not killed with those who were disobedient. New International version of the Bible
  • Secondly, let us consider another woman of Faith. Ruth 1:15-16. 15“Look,” said Naomi, “your sister-in-law is going back to her people and her gods. Go back with her.” 16But Ruth replied, “Don’t urge me to leave you or to turn back from you. Where you go I will go, and where you stay I will stay. Your people will be my people and your God my God. New International version of the Bible.
  • Ruth rather went home with her mother in-law and stayed on with that vow to become an Israeli by faith in the God of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob. This woman originally belonged to a lineage from where no man shall partake of the Passover. And this decisive choice made by this woman of faith brought glory to her personality, for she became the great grandmother of the legendary king David upon whose lineage the throne was established eternally, and from where the Lord Jesus Christ came.
  • Thirdly, another scenario played out just like it did when Jesus was with the Samaritan woman at the well and his disciples met them but wanted Jesus to eat the physical food which they had purchased for him, for he was hungry.
  • But God is ever mindful of His Word, wherein dwelleth His power to save. Physical food only profits the flesh and Jesus equally revealed in His day that man does not live by bread alone, but by every Word that proceeds out of the mouth of the Almighty God – The spiritual bread from heaven.
  • The same Jesus met a woman who made the choice of encumbering herself with the cares of providing physical food for Him instead of sitting at his feet and to hear His Word.
  • Luke 10:38-42. 38As Jesus and his disciples were on their way, he came to a village where a woman named Martha opened her home to him. 39She had a sister called Mary, who sat at the Lord’s feet listening to what he said. 40But Martha was distracted by all the preparations that had to be made. She came to him and asked, “Lord, don’t you care that my sister has left me to do the work by myself? Tell her to help me!” 41Martha, Martha,” the Lord answered, “you are worried and upset about many things, 42but only one thing is needed. Mary has chosen what is better, and it will not be taken away from her.”
  • Lastly for this segment of the discourse, there is a record of a last-minute opportunity which was given to two men at the twilight of their lives. One wasted that golden opportunity, but the other man grabbed that same opportunity with both hands and got what billions of people who are still alive today here on earth are blind to.
  • Luke 23:39-43. 39One of the criminals who hung there hurled insults at him: “Aren’t you the Christ? Save yourself and us!” 40But the other criminal rebuked him. “Don’t you fear God,” he said, “since you are under the same sentence? 41We are punished justly, for we are getting what our deeds deserve. But this man has done nothing wrong.” 42Then he said, “Jesus, remember me when you come into your kingdom.” 43Jesus answered him, “I tell you the truth, today you will be with me in paradise.”
  • At conception, the only prerogative left for the soul of man is the power to make choices. In the days of THE SON OF MAN, many things have been heard concerning this important fact of man’s eternal destiny being a matter of his choice while he still has the opportunity.
  • What this means is that the option of ending it in Paradise or hell is a matter of choice and not a matter of chance [or based on probability]. And let it be known to all and sundry that the choice of which way to go is made by the living while he or she is alive, and not of the dead whose life folder has been closed.
  • GET RID OF LAZY HABITS / MAKING THE RIGHT CHOICE OF LIFE; Preached by THE SON OF MAN on 2nd April, 2006; Chapter 2 verse 10 & 14. 10When you make Jehovah your choice of God, the God of heaven and earth your God, you have made the first right choice. ….. 14It is not in the hands of a man to direct his ways. Now, because you have made the Almighty God your choice of God, your duty is now to commit all your plans into his hands. Are you getting me?
  • While addressing the youth in the Congregation of the Saints, the Almighty God made these interesting revelations about choice in the Message, HE HAS COME, HE HAS GONE; Preached on 23rd September 2012 at the Household of God, Onitsha; Pg. 146 vs. 63.
  • Youths! If not for the Son of Man, many of you would have indulged in violent occupations because of the great reward that follows it temporally. But the Son of Man said, “When a man chooses the way he wants to live his life, he has chosen the way he wants to die. If you choose a violent occupation, you must die a violent person, for destiny is not a matter of chance but a matter of choice.”
  • AS WE WAIT AT THE GATE OF PARADISE VOL 2 was preached by the Almighty God on Sunday 3rd April, 2011 at the Household of God, Onitsha; Pg. 14 vs. 18. When you hear His Word, do not harden your heart as in the day of provocation. If you are outside, struggle to come inside. If you labour to hear from Him (The Son of Man, The Elohim on two feet) directly (live), I want to say that you have chosen a good path which no man can take away from you.
  • THE IMPACT OF THE WORD OF GOD IN OUR HEARTS was a Message Revealed by the Almighty Himself during the early hours of 1st January, 2020 at the Household of God, Onitsha; Chapter 2 verse 37. DO YOU WANT MORE AND MORE OF GOD’S KINDNESS AND PEACE? Question! THEN LEARN TO KNOW HIM BETTER AND BETTER. Your choice is involved there.
  • Chapter 5 verse 33 through 34. WHETHER A PERSON HAS CHRIST IS WHAT MATTERS, AND HE IS EQUALLY AVAILABLE TO ALL. Amen! You see what matters. That is the weightier matter. The choice is now yours. I mean, this gathering is a blessed one.
  • RE-INTRODUCTION OF WHO GOD IS, THAT WE MAY WORSHIP HIM RIGHTLY, Volume 1 was also Preached by the Almighty God Himself on Sunday, 17th November, 2019 at The Household of God, Onitsha; Chapter 3 verse 61. …..begin to place yourself where you belong to and stop using religion to fool yourselves into thinking you are heading to Paradise when you are heading to eternal hell. And what is taking you there is already with you. What is taking you to Paradise is equally with you. The choice is yours.
  • BE CAREFUL THAT YOUR DAILY CHARACTER DOES NOT COUNTER THE TRUTH YOU HAVE BEEN TAUGHT was Preached by the LORD God Almighty on Sunday 29th November 2020 at The Bridal Lodge, Nsugbe, Anambra State, Nigeria; Chapter 2 verse 37 through 40. 37If you ask a man to tell you who is to be slaughtered, the first person he will mention will be his enemy, while he is the greatest enemy to himself, for man’s greatest enemy is himself. If we like, let us believe it. If we do not like, let us disbelieve it.
  • 38IT IS THE CHOICE OF THE LIFE A HUMAN BEING HAS CHOSEN TO LIVE THAT INCURS THE WRATH OF GOD OR THE BLESSINGS OF GOD TO THAT MAN [THE PRACTITIONER]. Is it not true?
  • 39WHO MAKES THAT CHOICE OF LIFE? IS IT NOT THAT INDIVIDUAL? SO, WE INCUR THE WRATH OF GOD BY MAKING WRONG CHOICES OF LIFE. WE ATTRACT GOD’S BLESSINGS BY MAKING RIGHT CHOICES OF LIFE.
  • 40I believe nobody here has a physiological defect to the point that he or she cannot understand what the Spirit is saying to all of us. Let us strive as the First Family to live the life expected of us.
  • AWAKE THOU THAT SLEEPETH FOR THE NIGHT IS FAR SPENT; Preached in the month of October, 2014 from the Voice of God Studio at the Bridal Lodge Nsugbe, Anambra State, Nigeria; Pg. 43 vs. 24 – 25 & Pg. 50 vs. 38 – 40. 24There is nothing we are doing in this life which is beyond the grave, but there is something beyond the grave. Eternity is beyond the grave. 25If eternity does not exist, I would have told you. I am no longer a boy. I was a boy. Now, I am a man. From My own experience with Christ, eternity exists. Christ exists. Heaven is real. Hell is real. …..
  • 38The first step to get rid of a child of God is by weakening him in his prayer life; weakening him to the point that he cannot recognize the Word of God anymore. He loses interest in anything pertaining to God. 39He [the devil] will be pointing him to earthly things, earthly things, earthly things, earthly things. If the devil will succeed in injecting this type of thing into our minds, instead of being conscious of eternity, we will be conscious of temporary things.
  • 40Then, the devil has succeeded in killing us by removing us completely from the presence of God, and then, we stand to be destroyed in the end. May it never be so in this family for his name’s sake. (Amen).
  • NO HABIT IS UNBREAKABLE Preached by THE SON OF MAN on 10th December, 2017 Page 112 Verse 45. DESTINY IS A MATTER OF CHOICE AND NOT A MATTER OF CHANCE. THUS, DO NOT TELL ME YOUR DESTINY IS EVIL. IT IS BECAUSE YOU DO NOT KNOW THE CONSEQUENCES OF EVIL AND YOU HAVE DECIDED TO EMBARK ON IT. YOU HAVE HABITUALLY BEEN ACQUENTED WITH IT AND YOU HAVE VOWED WITHIN YOURSELF NEVER TO BRAKE IT. NO HABIT IS UNBREAKABLE.
  • DESTINY [A Morning Altar Message] Preached by THE SON OF MAN on Wednesday 17th June 2020 at The Bridal Lodge, Nsugbe, Anambra State, Nigeria; Chapter 2 verses 1 through 7. 1WHAT IS THE ESSENCE OF TEACHING? WHAT IS THE ESSENCE OF CORRECTION, ENCOURAGEMENT, ADVICE? IS IT NOT TO PREPARE YOU AGAINST ERROR?
  • 2FOR WE ARE LIVING IN THE DAYS WHERE PEOPLE TAKE DELIGHT IN EMULATING THE ERRORS OF THE WICKED INSTEAD OF EMULATING THE RIGHTEOUSNESS OF GOD. 3LIFE OFFERS EVERY HUMAN BEING TWO OPPORTUNITIES. [1] OPPORTUNITY TO SERVE YOUR PERSONAL AND DEVILISH INTERESTS. AND [2] OPPORTUNITY TO SERVE GOD. TRUE OR FALSE?
  • 4THERE ARE TWO PATHWAYS IN LIFE. YOU CANNOT DODGE THE TWO AT THE SAME TIME. YOU MUST EMBRACE ONE WHETHER YOU LIKE IT OR NOT. IF YOU ARE GUIDED RIGHTLY, YOU WILL CHOOSE THE WAY OF GOD.
  • 5AND WHEN YOU CHOOSE THE WAY OF GOD, YOU HAVE CHOSEN THE WAY OF WISDOM. THE WAY OF LIFE. THE WAY OF REAL SUCCESS. THE WAY OF REAL PEACE, AND THE WAY OF RAISING A HARMONIOUS HOME. 6THE WAY THAT WILL LEAD YOU TO ETERNAL LIFE, PARADISE. YOU CHOSE TO THE LEFT, NOBODY WILL BRING YOU BACK. IT IS YOUR CHOICE. 7That is why destiny is not matter of chance but a matter of choice. I am saying that the life any man is living is a matter of his choice.
  • Zephaniah 1:14-18. 14“The Great Judgment Day of God is almost here. It’s countdown time:…seven, six, five, four… Bitter and noisy cries on my Judgment Day, even strong men screaming for help. 15Judgment Day is payday—my anger paid out: a day of distress and anguish, a day of catastrophic doom, a day of darkness at noon, a day of black storm clouds, 16a day of bloodcurdling war cries, as forts are assaulted, as defenses are smashed. 17I’ll make things so bad they won’t know what hit them. They’ll walk around groping like the blind. They’ve sinned against God! Their blood will be poured out like old dishwater, their guts shoveled into slop buckets. Don’t plan on buying your way out. 18Your money is worthless for this. This is the Day of God’s Judgment—my wrath! I care about sin with fiery passion— A fire to burn up the corrupted world, a wildfire finish to the corrupting people.” The Message Bible.
  • In conclusion, the power to choose or make choices in life rests squarely on the shoulder of every human being even his or her eternal destiny either in torment of the fire of hell or in the bliss of the Garden [Paradise] under which rivers flow. The massive implications of this most important choice are worthy of consideration while there is hope.
  • Before the next choice is made pause and ponder over these questions: Who has been your Teacher? Who has been your Guide? Who are you worshipping as your God?

3I will praise thee, O Lord, among the people: and I will sing praises unto thee among the nations. 4For thy mercy is great above the heavens: and thy truth reacheth unto the clouds. 5Be thou exalted, O God, above the heavens: and thy glory above all the earth; 6that thy beloved may be delivered: save with thy right hand, and answer me.

Psalms 108:3-6,

King James version of the Bible

THANKSGIVING

  1. Glory be to He Who has made me His co-labourer in His own very Vineyard for my own very good and salvation. Who am I to be a veritable tool in the hand of the Almighty?
  2. The content of a vessel is simply what the owner of that vessel has put in there. Of my own, I can do nothing. I have only expressed my conviction about the Personality revealed to me to fortify My Faith in Him. He has been My Teacher in Person all these years. He is the Anointed One, the Saviour and the Messiah, the Almighty Allah, the First and the Last, the only one and true God, the Ancient of Days, The Rock of Ages and the very Rock of my salvation, THE SON OF MAN, Apostle Peter Odoemena [BBHMHN].
  3. Live forever My LORD, O King of Glory. Amen!